Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Bondage, D/s, S&amp;M =&gt; Bondage: Human Solos =&gt; Topic started by: cherry0pie0babe on 27-07-2010, 08:47:42</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>27-07-2010, 08:47:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>It was cold that day, very cold the wind itself seemed to sit right into your bones with no hope of ever warming yourself. Audrey watched the country side pass by the small window in the back of the car as they drove her to her fate.&nbsp; It was always the story with her since her mother passed six years ago, and now on her eighteenth birthday she was passed to another house. The car drove into the large entry way and down the long drive way, it was Von’ Drusselmyer manner her new home and job till they tired of her and sent her to the next family it seemed. The rain fell and tapped the front window as the car stopped, Audrey surveyed the large doors as the driver opened her door and sat her suitcase next to her other cello chase. She picked them both up with her purse and duffel bag on her arm and walked inside to the main greeting area, she stood there till a woman in a long black dress meat her. <br><br>“I am Mrs. Pettigrew the head maid…I trust you are Ms. Carter” she asked the stern looking woman with white hair and pale blue eyes asked looking down at her soaked and shivering from the rain. <br><br>“Yes Ma’am” was all Audrey said as she looked at her and Mrs. Pettigrew smiled slightly, “Good…you will be Lady Nel’s personal handmaid and lady in waiting… but do expect high demands from Lady Victoria she has a reputation for being very difficult….grab your thing’s I’ll take you to your room” she said as she turned and started walking up the stairs. <br><br>Audrey followed after her and made no other conversation as they ascended the stairs and she looked around, people where coming and going dusting and such this house was fare nicer then any she had been in before. They must have been very influential she thought when Pettigrew turned to her, “You’ll have to get a feel for the house on your own…I am told you where well educated?” she asked as Audrey nodded. <br><br>“Yes I read at a college level Ma’am I also speak French and Spanish and a little Italian, I was also instructed in several different styles of cooking and I play the cello, I am able to teach several different subject including” Pettigrew held up her hand to stop Audrey from talking further. “That is alright…you can tell this all to Lady Victoria later…really child you shouldn’t be so tightly wound up…you’ll last longer if you learn to relax adapt and improvise…” she said as they kept walking. <br><br>Three flights of stairs lead her down a beautiful hall way, they hung a left down the servants hallway to a room and opened the door. The room was bigger then she had anticipated it was very nice a large bed a window over looking the grounds a closet and a bathroom. <br><br>“Is…this my room?” Audrey asked rather surprised at the room and Pettigrew looked at her, “Yes…you are a Hand maid and Lady in waiting…this door leads to Lady Nel’s room it locks from both sides…this book let will tell you your duties read it well and know it like the back of your hand. Now set your things down dry yourself off and here” she walked over to the closet and opened it to show the dresses hanging inside. <br>“This will be your uniform it was made to your measurements…this is what Lady Victoria had had made Lady Nel however may have something else in mind for day to day as you follow her around but till then this is what you wear in the house understood…now get dress I’ll return to take you to see Lady Victoria” she said as she left the room.&nbsp; <br><br>Audrey sat on the bed and half smiled as she opened the book that explained her duties, she looked it over and then walked into her bathroom and whipped off her long fire red hair, it had managed to get curly from being wet so she pinned it up in a bun with a braid resting on her shoulder nothing fancy and then she walked over to the closet and put on her uniform that was a soft cotton silk that was a dark blue color with an almost off the shoulder neckline that scooped down slightly, the dress was definitely old style corseted bodice and long flaring out skirt. It was long sleeve and in the split cuff a hint of black lace. It was simple but more elegant then anything she owned. She looked at her self in the large mirror she placed the long pendent she was wearing earlier in her dress and then gave herself one more look when she heard the door to Lady Nel’s room open. <br><br>“O…” Audrey said as Lady Nel at least two years younger then her smiled at her from the door way. <br><br>“Hello…You must be Audrey, I just wanted to say…well…Hi before you meet my mother and get it in your head we are all like her and my Father…I’m Natalie but most just call me Nel…I hope the room is nice and to your liking…O I made this for you” she said as she walked over to the dresser and walked over to her placing a choker made from ribbon and a cameo brooch in the middle. <br><br>“There are several different ribbons in the drawer to match your dresses…I hate those one color things my mother makes her Lady in waiting wear so I’ll have something more colorful made as soon as I can choose the fabric…what do you like?” she asked as Audrey smiled, “Anything really…but no Pink” she said as Nel smiled. <br><br>“I know I simple detest the color…O do you play?” She said as she saw Audrey’s case and placed it on the bed, “Yes I do pleas be careful” Audrey said as Nel opened it, the cello was different from any she had seen it was defiantly hand crafted and very old, the top had a carving of a woman and it was made of a dark almost black wood. <br><br>“O…this is beautiful…where ever did you get it?” she asked as Audrey looked at it with love, “from my mother…she used to play it for me…she taught me how to play…she died six years ago…this and a few other things where the only things I was able to keep of hers…” she said as Nel looked at her. <br><br>“Well its magnificent…You’ll have to play for me” Nel said as Audrey smiled Nel seemed so kind at heart and genuine she rather liked her. “I promise I will…” Audrey answered as her door opened and Pettigrew walked in. <br>“O good you’ve meat Lady Nel…and how are you Ma’Lady?” Pettigrew asked as Nel smiled. Very fine thank you….Hurry her back so I can hear her play this fine instrument” Nel said as she went back to her room and Pettigrew motioned for Audrey to follow her.<br><br>“You’ll have to be mindful of what you say the less the better and don’t speak unless spoken to…she is very particular and you are Lady Nel’s first lady in waiting so be on your P’s and Q’s” she said as she lead her up the stairs and then to Lady Victoria’s sitting room, the doors opened and a finely dressed blond woman with hazel eyes was sitting drinking blood wine from a gilded cup. She was very beautiful and her fangs showed as she smiled most high society Vampires showed no need to hide there fangs and beard them as naturally as a human would there own teeth. <br><br>“So this is her…Audrey Carter…I see you where a governess once?” Victoria asked plainly and Audrey never looked Victoria in the eye she merely nodded and said “Yes Ma’am for a short time”<br><br>“Good…good… My Daughter can use some culture…along with your duties I expect you to instruct Nel on the fine arts painting and all that she seems to have an interest and from what I am told you are very…creative in that…” she said. “Yes Ma’am” Audrey said as Victoria’s hand maid whispered something to her, “Yes well you can go see that she is fully versed in her duties Mrs. Pettigrew…I am to receive my son now take her to meet Nel” Victoria demanded and with that Audrey and Pettigrew walked out they where leaving when Audrey looked up and saw him, her son as they passed each other Audrey lifted her eyes only a second to see him and then looked away as she kept on her path.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>29-07-2010, 06:09:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The continent of Avalant had long been haven and home to the race some call vampire. While others would call them by a far more ancient name of “Vampierre’,” but that was of small consequence to the humans who lived across the vast lands in the many provinces of Avalant their lives hung in the balance of powerful creatures of the night. Though fewer in numbers than they had been when Lord Fredriche Von’ Drusselmyer had come to power there were enough progeny and newly dead to consider them worthy of being the rulers of each province across the lands.&nbsp; Was it fate that caused vampire women to be infertile? No one knew for certain, but there were those humans that had been taken as breeding stock over the centuries and brought forth children to ascend to the houses of power. Those along with the changelings by blood exchange would at some point inherit the provinces and even the continent itself if changes were not fashioned to prevent it. Fredriche had born two children, a son who was his pride and joy and a daughter who was by far not yet of age but looked upon with more than a fatherly interest.&nbsp; <br><br>As even mortals who know of the realize, vampire’s age much more slowly than the humans they feed upon, the drained blood of a virgin can cause even an ancient to live on for centuries, though the need to feed is much more commanding and frequent than most would admit.&nbsp; His son had been born of a maiden, half vampire and half-human herself, she was kept alive even though the Lord’s wife was against it and bore him another child, a girl. She knew in order for their house to remain in power against the outside world children were essential to their survival to their continuation so to speak, much like with the human counterparts of the two classed society of the continent. The classes were divided easily, human and beast, simple to tell the difference since Vampierre’ ruled and rarely hid themselves from the mortals that served them so well.<br><br>Fredriche was proud of his standing, though oft challenged by others since the fall and apparent death of their king a century before. All houses vied for control, and yet for now Fredriche held the title of Emeritus, a king by proxy in absence of sufficient evidence of the actual death of their monarch.&nbsp; It was rumored that the king had a daughter, yet the unruly minions of hell had not yet found her, or so it was said. If they should, anarchy would befall the entire continent and only a blood bath of vast proportions would determine who would rule.<br><br>His daughter Nel had need of a companion, a lady in waiting of sorts to console her in times of need and join her in adventures of the young.&nbsp; It was a gift when he and Victoria heard of a young maiden, half vampire and half-mortal that had lost her birth mother a few years earlier. It seemed she was having difficulties within the house she was placed and Fredriche saw the opportunity to have her as his daughter’s companion and teacher while allowing the young maid to be in a kind endearing home.&nbsp; That in itself was lie as he spoke when the arrangement was made. His was a darkened soul, often taking his blood savagely and killing his victims without mercy of enthrallment or compulsion as he not only fed but also tortured them as he took their lives.&nbsp; It would be good for his daughter to have someone close to her at all times, perhaps even safer than the guarding spells and wolves that vigilantly guarded their home and family, but he looked forward to a fresh youthful woman in his home. The arrangements were made and the girl was to arrive that very day.&nbsp; He so looked forward to a new female in the house, he thought his wife may well have a need for patience with his lust filled thoughts or acts once again.<br><br>The evening arrived of Audrey’s arrival, Fredriche knew the introductions would not be his honor, only afterwards would he be welcomed to greet the young maid and gaze upon her to know if he would wish to know her in greater depths. And so he made his way to the basement playroom and enjoyed his time playing with a young male child of some physical prowess, the torture was fun, but he had never envisioned himself romantically or erotically with a male and at over a thousand years old he wasn’t about to begin just because of dreamt of consort with Audrey.&nbsp; At least he fed well as the boy shrieked in terror whilst she arrived above to be situated and then introduced to Victoria and Nel.&nbsp; He could be as patient as the biblical character Job when he had need to be.<br><br>Drake had heard there would be a new governess for his little sister, though it was nothing to him.&nbsp; He too was young by the standards of vampires, a mere child of 95 years, born as a creature of the night with all of the talents and needs to go with it.&nbsp; Feed, play and rest were his life aside from the studies that occupied his time constantly.&nbsp; His intellect was unsurpassed, by human or even Vampire standards.&nbsp; The vast library was his playground and had been since he could focus the pale blue crystals some would call eyes.&nbsp; His youth allowed him to pass for a child himself, tall and slender was his structure and characteristically honed with chiseled muscular physique and a Romanesque godly appearance. His hair worn past the shoulder was full and ebony, so black that in the moon light it seemed to glow in the depths of the moonless night sky in contrast to the flawless alabaster flesh of his kind.<br><br>Drake had been summoned yet again, interrupting his studies; a thing he abided only because of it being his mother’s call and not his father’s.&nbsp; Had it been father, he likely would not have gone; too many times he had witnessed what Fredriche Von’ Drusselmyer called fun. He tolerated his ways only because he had no way of defeating him, or even challenging him for that matter. One day perhaps he would rule, but for now, he must be patient. He glided towards the sitting room his mother seemed to call home more than any other place even in such a vast castle as their home. He found it odd that a woman of such power would yield so willingly to his father’s transgressions and follies, but that was for them to care over and not his concern.&nbsp; As he approached the sitting room, his nerves assaulted his body and mind at once.&nbsp; Not alarmingly as it would if yet another attack on their home had been launched by some lowly wannabe ruler. Something far more profound, a feeling he had never sensed before. A tingling that wrenched deep within his soul.<br><br>His eyes rose as Mrs. Pettigrew escorted what had to be the new governess from the sitting room.&nbsp; Her beauty was obvious to any who would gaze upon her, yet somehow her spirit was carried strangely different from any he had met before.&nbsp; A brief glance into her mind sent his blood flow surging as never before, and yet he had been summoned and would answer his mother’s call above all else.&nbsp; He held his head high and glided gracefully past the new addition to his home.<br><br>“Mother?” he asked softly as he knelt before the aging vampiress queen, I see we have a new tenant, am I not to be allowed an introduction?” even before remembering the Victoria had summoned him for some new thought of project for him to labor over.&nbsp; “I apologize mother, you sent for me. What may I do for you this eve?” His mind reached out but some barrier was in place that he could not pass into Audrey’s thoughts, and received only glimpses of youth and vitality from her as she and Mrs. Pettigrew walked calmly away.<span style="font-size: 12pt;" class="bbc_size"><span style="font-family: times new roman;" class="bbc_font"></span></span>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>29-07-2010, 10:40:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey felt Drake reach for her but she managed to keep him at arm’s length protecting herself first and foremost a feet that would only tell him that she was anything but a weak girl, she was strong enough to keep even him at bay. Pettigrew talked about some of her duties as they walked but all Audrey could think of was the handsome Drake who she only had a few seconds to see, but as the poets she studied would often say it only takes but a second to be pierced by loves arrow. It was a flowery thought that made her blush when Pettigrew saw this she laughed which snapped Audrey from her thoughts, <br><br>“I never seen a girl blush at the sound of dress fitting…why the very thought made them gitty” she said as Audrey looked at her. <br><br>“I’m sorry” she asked in a small voice almost ashamed she hadn’t been lessening, “Lady Nel will have you fitted for some dresses in the morning after she is dressed…have you looked at the book of your course?” Pettigrew expected a lot from her in just one hour that she used to dry off. <br><br>“I schemed it Ma’am I’ll have it memorized before morning” she said as Pettigrew smiled, “That you will…well I’ll leave you to it rest up your first day starts tomorrow at briefest” she said as she walked away from Audrey and she went inside her bedroom.<br><br>Meanwhile. <br><br>“Yes My son…what? Introduction to whom” she asked as her Lading in waiting whispered in her ear and reminded her and she laughed a little. <br><br>“Yes I suppose an introduction can be arraigned…after all she will be taking over yours and Nel’s music lessens….prohpas you can learn to play that Violin better then that scratching that you do with the last teacher…and Nel can stand a challenge on the Piano Forte…talk with your sister I’m sure a time can be arraigned with your schedules…now…on to what I have called you here for” she said as she looked at him motioning for him to sit with her. <br><br>When he did she held out her hand and then her Lady in waiting placed a book in her hands and she opened it with pictures of all the available ladies in the land. “You said we can discuss your courting a fine Lady this season and I mean to hold you to it…I know Veronica Of Bassis didn’t work but I am told Miranda of Nines has a good temperament” she said as he looked as if she where pulling teeth. <br><br>“O come now they cant all be that bad….i mean Miranda is…well….she’ll be a fine looking woman someday….come now she’ll grow into her beauty” she said as she rolled her eyes at his resistance and she closed the book. <br><br>“Look I’ll have the girls come here for a lunch…nothing large just a ham or two and you can come make an appearance and choose then lets say in two weeks?” she said as she signaled to her Lady in waiting before he could object. <br><br>“Two weeks then…good I’m glad we had this Chat…well I’m off to plan this little get together…Ta…O see that your sister Introduces you to the…O what was her name” she said as her Lady in waiting whispers it. “Yes Audrey…Alright son” she said as she kissed his forehead and rushed away before he could tell her no, she meant well but lessening wasn’t her strong suit she tended to do as she pleased no matter what the cost. <br><br>It was customary for Vampires to eat food it was another myth that they had spread to stay hidden in the past they actually delighted to eat food though it held no nourishing qualities for them they tended to partake. The half bloods as the half human half vampire’s where called still needed equal parts of food and blood to sustain them, given the decadence they where used to it was hard for Audrey to give up cooking for herself. Another myth that seemed to be untrue to an extent was the myth of walking in the day, old strong vampires or vampires born of a strong bloodline where able to walk in the day though it was not there natural time and they where vulnerable while doing so most of the windows in the house where treated so the harmful rays of the sun didn’t hurt the people inside but didn’t stop the light from coming in. <br><br>These where all things that where common knowledge in the place where Audrey grew up, she sat on her bed reading her duties nothing she hadn’t done before and she reached into her bag and pulled out a small calico cat that had been sleeping tucked away in her cloths. <br><br>“Mops…wake up sleepy” she said as the cat yawned and then stretched and coiled up in her lap purring at her attention. “You lazy thing” she said with a giggle.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>30-07-2010, 03:21:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake couldn’t seem to tear his attention away from the young maiden with Mrs. Pettigrew. Even as his mother beckoned him to sit his attempts to seek out her thoughts went on.&nbsp; Drake had been born into a strong blood line and studied diligently to unleash his potentials.&nbsp; One day he would have the powers of his father, in the mean time he knew he had best pay honor to his father’s wife.<br><br>His mother beckoned him to sit beside her, he knew what she was about to talk about when Amanda, her Lady in waiting, handed her a book. Not just any book mind you, a book of photos of some of the royal brats that were held in high accord by his mother’s wish to get him married off to a proper vampire woman.&nbsp; It wasn’t that any of them were unattractive, or even that they might be suited for his position in the continent’s aristocracy, but that they were being jammed down his throat as if he had no choice in the matter.&nbsp; He closed off his mind and sought out Audrey’s.&nbsp; A small flash of her reading the book of duties crossed his thoughts and he smiled unintentionally.<br><br>Apparently he had missed yet another phrase or two from his mother’s carrying on.&nbsp; “Lunch? Two weeks?” his thoughts raced trying to figure out what had just been decided.&nbsp; He caught on quickly as he figured out he was to have lunch with not one but several of the maidens his mother had chosen for him. “Crap,” he thought silently as she rose and kissed his forehead as usual before his dismissal. She reiterated that he should see to it that Nel introduced him to her new Lady in waiting.&nbsp; His smile coated his face as he nodded that he would indeed.<br><br>In the mean time Fredriche had finished his feeding and playtime with the young lad in the basement.&nbsp; The outcries of terror went unheard, and yet the father had been certain the boy knew of every devious pleasure he took from him before draining him of blood and life.&nbsp; He wondered why the others bothered to keep blood slaves only to take enough to remain in existence, it was so much more enjoyable to see and feel the life drained from a mere human.&nbsp; He strode to the second level as Drake exited the sitting room.<br><br>“Drake,” he called out with an unusually endearing voice, Drake knew it could only mean his father’s belly was full and satisfied. “I hear you will soon meet your next addition to the long list of women you care nothing of.” He scanned the memories of his son and smiled, “Ah, your mother is such a wondrous deviant lady.&nbsp; She will surround her son with so many bountiful beauties you will have but to choose one and try her out for size.&nbsp; I find it is always best to test drive a car or woman before making a commitment to them,” and laughed heartily as he peered into his son’s thoughts.<br><br>“Father,” he began in earnest, “I will choose the lady that eternal life will find me in the company of, and those I wish to bed as well.&nbsp; Neither you nor mother will determine my future bride.&nbsp; It is nearly the new millennium and times have changed around the globe, and here as well.” His words curt and commanding for a son to speak so boldly to an ancient vampire, but he had need to say his piece and had. “Have you met Nel’s new Lady as yet father?” he asked to change the subject.<br><br>“Not as yet, but I look forward to it.&nbsp; Nel is now old enough that she has need of a companion.&nbsp; She is a Halfling and should fit nicely into our folds, perhaps very nicely with her patriarch,” and chuckled with a naughty inference.<br><br>“Father, don’t you dare, she is to be Nel’s Lady in waiting and our teacher both.&nbsp; She deserves to be treated with the respect of her position and you know it.” Again his words cut to the quick as his father dreamt of a lush new body to manhandle or grope from time to time.&nbsp; He would never dream of actually drinking of her pulse or bedding her…well perhaps once to be sure of her abilities to satisfy the needs of the household.<br><br>Drake bid his father farewell saying he had studies to care after and walked away in the direction of the rooms of he and his sister; and now of fair Audrey.&nbsp; He felt a strange sensation, almost a purring, as if there were a small cat curled into his lap as he walked.&nbsp; The feeling was invitingly unique, he had not taken time to appreciate the many cats that roamed the halls of the castle, most were only the watchers of the home that aided the wolves that ran the outer perimeter of the property to maintain security and safety.<br><br>He paused before the door of her room as he went to his own, he could hear nothing from inside, save the purring coo of a cat.&nbsp; A page turned and he figured that Audrey must be reading the guide for employment.&nbsp; A ridiculous compilation of rules and restrictions that surely wouldn’t apply to her as a Lady tending to his sisters needs and his tutoring as well.&nbsp; He pressed his hand to the door and felt the warmth of her though he could not enter her thoughts. He would surely find a way to know if she thought of him at some point, his mind working on how best to be introduced. Never before had a woman or girl stirred him in the ways she did. He had been with women, his father saw to that, but never before had he felt drawn as his thoughts could not think past the beauty of her eyes, her lush mouth and the inner peace she brought to his limited experience of pleasures.<br><br>He stepped to the next door to knock on Nel’s door and announced his presence in a normal voice as he had from time to time, a ruse conceived. As Nel opened the door he burst through it and announced, “Mother is going way too far this time. She will have me wed and siring children before I can enjoy any of life at all,” to her surprised expression.&nbsp; Rarely had her brother entered her room much less complained about the bossiness of their mother. He knew she would attempt to calm his ruffled feathers somehow, and perhaps he could finagle an introduction.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>30-07-2010, 08:24:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Nel smiled at her brother’s out burst, “She means well…but I understand how you feel…but that’s not why you’re here” she said as she sat on her bed. Low and behold in Audrey’s room Mops her cat unlike any other cat that roamed the castle had been with her since her birth her own personal guardian, Mops was more powerful then she looked and kept good tabs on Audrey. <br><br>Mops lifted her head to lessen to the conversation next door but kept purring to not raise alarms with anyone including Audrey. <br><br>“Tell the truth you came to see my new Lady in waiting didn’t you” she said knowing her brother better then he would have liked. “Its okay she is really pleasant…and she plays the cello…you have to see it…its like nothing I have seen before” she said as she walked to there adjoined door and knocked on it. Mops hissed at the door as Audrey looked at Mops, <br><br>“What do you mean be careful…its just Lady Nel and she is a sweet girl” Audrey said as she opened the door and saw what Mop’s might have been talking about, her face went flush right away and she looked down and curtsied at Drake. <br><br>“Audrey this is my older brother Sir Drake….Drake this is my Lady Audrey” Nel said as they walked into the room and finally the man that had been in the back of her thoughts was infront of her. <br><br>“It is an honored pleasure Sir Drake I hope to serve your family to the best of my abilities” Audrey said formally and Nel smiled, “You don’t have to be so formal…Drake is much like I am” Nel said as Mops meowed and Nel cooed. <br><br>“O how adorable…a calico…what is his name” Nel asked as Audrey smiled at her, “Well Her name is Mops…she is my best friend and companion…where I go Mops follows” she said as she Nel&nbsp; sat near Mops and looked up at Audrey, “Will you play something for my brother and I?” Nel asked as Audrey looked at Drake and nodded. She walked over to her cello and then pulled it out, it looked like something from the old gypsy world and Nel’s eyes light up when she saw it again and then she tool out her bow that looked just as unusual as her instrument and then she started to play. <br><br>It was a beautiful hunting tune; she played it with such passion and grace that was well beyond her status. As she played her first notes both Nel and Drake both looked captivated and completely drawn in, it seemed that not only did she play with her heart but with her soul and it showed. The song its self was a graceful mix of old world charm and a dark exotic flirtatiousness that made it that much harder for Audrey to resist Drakes thoughts, her heart seemed to race as his eyes where fixed on her playing something she would never admit made her tingle and tremble. Mops could see the attraction between them and the cat didn’t seem to like it, but she was having her tummy scratched by Nel and when her tummy was in question there was always one and only one answer. When the song ended both Nel and Drake where stunned to silence at her ability to bewitch them as she did with her cello.<br>Nel clapped as she looked excited as she always was at something so magical, “What song was that?” Nel asked as Audrey blushed at the phrase, she wasn’t used to anyone phrasing anything she did so it came as a pleasant surprise. <br><br>“It has no name…it was something my mother played to remind her of my father…she said it was his favorite song…” she said as Nel looked at her. <br><br>“Your father?” Nel seemed to be inquiring and Audrey looked at her instrument and looked sad, “he…he died before I was born…before he knew my mother was with child…He gave her this cello when they meat…she said it was his at one time…” she said as she looked at Nel. <br><br>“The song was something he taught to her and she taught me…” she said as Nel looked at her, “you are lucky to have things like this…that carry so much of your history…I’m almost jealous” she said Nel had always held her real mother in higher regard then her fathers wife. She had longed to know the real woman that gave her birth and breast fed her till she was able to eat solid food, her brother called her foolish but she would never forget her no matter how much there society beckoned her to. <br><br>“I play the piano forte and my brother plays the violin…you should teach us the song we can play together wont that be fun brother” Nel said as she looked at him and then she stood up abruptly, “O wait…I’ll be right back” Nel said as she rushed into her room. <br><br>Audrey looked at Drake and stood up putting away her cello, “Is this going to be a problem” she asked as she looked at him. “You reaching for my mind…Mops doesn’t like it…she is very particular about who gets close to me” Audrey said as Mops hissed at him, it was evident if he was to get close to Audrey Mops was the one he would have to win over. <br><br>“I trust her…she is much wiser then I am…and she dose not care for you…even if you occupy my mind which I’m sure is your doing” she said excusing her thoughts as something he might have planed. Once her cello was put away she stood looking at him as if there was something she wanted to say but Mops meow stopped her, the cat was more like a mother then a companion after all the cat was far older then she was though she looked young and spry. There was something between them an electricity that was extremely hard not to see she was flustered at his eyes on her she looked away averting her eyes as Nel returned to the room with a ribbon with lace around both ends and she put it around Mops neck and put a pretty ruby encrusted broche on it to hold it together. <br><br>“There isn’t that just darling…” Mops seemed to purr at Nel’s good taste it seemed she wasn’t above flattery and the cat seemed to strut around and then jump into Nel’s arms which made her giggle. “Awwww…she likes me” Nel said as Audrey smiled. <br><br>“No she likes what you gave her” Audrey said as she scratched Mops head, “O what woman isn’t easily bought when rubies are concerned” Nel said as Audrey looked at Drake. <br>“Don’t you have some women to attend to brother you know mother wont take no for an answer” Nel said as Audrey looked at her. <br><br>“Women?” Audrey asked, “O yes mother is hell bent on having him settle on one of the spoiled brats in high places you should see some of those girls they are horrible just no manners at all plan snakes if you ask me…and she is forcing him to see them make him cort one even…but I am much like him however I have no plan’s to have a lord and master” Nel said remarking on her fathers relationship with his wife. <br><br>“I plan to be a spinster no man will rule my life I will take care of my own affairs and have affairs with no care in the world” Nel said as Audrey laughed slightly. <br><br>“well you are a woman of your times…and I would hope that you would choose wisely when you do chose Drake…not a woman of station or status but one you love above the air you breathe” Audrey said as Nel looked at them both and smiled. <br><br>“How poetic” Nel said.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>01-08-2010, 05:59:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake stood dumbfounded at his sister’s intuitive nature.&nbsp; Surely it wasn’t that obvious he only came to be introduced, yet the young maiden was indeed wiser than he had given her credit for. Drake listened as his little sister asked if he had come only to see the new Lady, he blushed as much as any vampire can do, with the thought that he was so obviously doing just that. She went on to speak of the young maiden he had seen but once and knew that there would be a connection of their spirits.&nbsp; She continued to gush over what Audrey could do, and the cello she had brought.&nbsp; His eyes perked up, he so loved to play the violin, not that he was very good at it, but he loved the romantic notes he could make and the tunes of solemn grace and beauty they would one day be.<br><br>His sister knocked on the connecting door and he heard the murmur of a voice speaking to someone. He was surprised as the door opened and there was only the one, though beautiful in all ways, person standing there.&nbsp; He could have sworn she spoke to someone.&nbsp; Perhaps just wishful thinking that she had beckoned him since she knew of his attempts to enter her thoughts.<br><br>Nel walked through the door as Audrey gestured to enter, glaring at the cat standing nearby almost as if guarding the maiden.&nbsp; Her eyes met his and his breaths all but stopped with the fix of her orbs upon him.&nbsp; Nel announced him as Sir Drake, he cringed figuring that the new lady would consider him stuffy to be known not by his given name but preceded by a title.&nbsp; Thankfully Nel adjusted the comment and said that her brother was much like her/&nbsp; The cat made its sound known and Nel cooed excitedly.<br><br>The words gushed from Nel’s lips, she had a great affinity for cats, all sizes and shapes, there had always been as much connection between her and a cat as his connection with the wolves that roamed to guard the castle.&nbsp; Audrey’s voice that of an angel to his ears as she speaks of her life long friend and companion Mops.&nbsp; When asked if she would play something for them Audrey looked directly at him, his breath caught in a lump in his throat.&nbsp; Thankfully she nodded and made her way to retrieve her cello, but even that didn‘t help the awe as he fell under the spell of something he didn‘t understand.<br><br>The instrument was indeed a thing of unique beauty. He could again take a breath when Audrey sat and parted her legs to wedge the instrument in the normal fashion of a cellist. The bow somehow different and yet the same as most raked over the strings, the tune hauntingly familiar and yet one he had never heard. His eyes transfixed on her as the tune built to notes that spoke of flirtation and intense romance and then the grace of another time and place long ago.&nbsp; It wasn’t even just the notes or the way her fingers caressed the neck of the instrument and bowed it with such grace; she became the instrument in his eyes and was mesmerized by her and the entirety of the feelings streaming through him as he watched and listened bewitched in it.<br><br>It was not until he heard his sister clapping after the song that the spell was broken, he shook off th groggy feeling of passions he could not even come close to explaining and listened as Nel asked and carried on as if the girl had been a life long friend. Perhaps Audrey was a witch as well as Halfling, that could explain a lot, not to mention the cat tht so closely guarded her. Audrey explained of the instrument, the song and her father she had never known, much like his mother and yet far more removed and sad since she said he died before even knowing of the conception of the child her mother carried. He was still lost in thought as Nel ran from the room, giddy over some youthful thought or female’s want.<br><br>Audrey looked at him, his eyes sparkling with the haze of awe still as she asked if there would be a problem.&nbsp; His brow arched in question as she spoke of him reaching into her thoughts.&nbsp; It seemed Mops was far more than an ordinary cat if the Lady could commune with it to know of the dislike it bore him.&nbsp; It shouldn’t be possible for a cat to sense anything between them, yet he knew that to please Audrey he would first have to win the cat’s confidence.&nbsp; “I mean no harm Audrey,” he whispered above the hissing of her cat, “somehow I feel drawn to you and cannot explain it. And yet, your mind is blocked from the intrusion. I am sorry, I shall retreat and no longer seek your thoughts until you have agreed to my entering your spirit. As for the cat, I will do what I can to prove my worthiness of your friendship.&nbsp; I would love to play with you some time,” he concluded all but unaware of the double intender of his words.<br><br>She spoke again of Mops’ trust as if the cat was truly a guardian, things like that died out when the king had perished long ago.&nbsp; Could this be some leftover from a time gone by that had aligned itself with the woman Drake knew to be his soul’s mate? “I admit I attempted to access your memories in order to know you, but I had little success even with the powers I possess and have had no influence over your thoughts or feelings.” He could not avoid watching her, just her mere presence drew him to know her, to want her in his arms and life. After their eyes had met she turned away, was it fear within her or simply the command of her cat that parted them?&nbsp; He would stay his ground and seek Audrey’s company regardless of which it was.<br><br>Nel rushed into the room, it seemed as though it were a female thing she had conceived. A string with a bow and broach encrusted with rubies quickly adorned the cat’s neck.&nbsp; It seemed as if it were only he the cat didn’t like as she purred loudly and jumped to be held by his sister.&nbsp; The two teens exchanged words of reasons and he walked closer to his sister even as she spoke of women their mother wanted him to court.&nbsp; His glare was dark as she recounted the herd of cattle that was to befall his life. Audrey seemed to be interested in the recounting as she asked and was answered, at least his sister understood his opinion and seemed to agree with him on the other’s lack of worth. He smiled at last, having forgotten the joy of the song as they spoke of cats and mind probes, his sister admitted her want to become a spinster with many adventurous affairs rather than a mate to hold her for the eternity she would live.<br><br>Audrey made comment and he smiled ever more broadly at a young woman who knew of modern times. She turned her words to him and spoke of him choosing his mate for love above all else, station and status meant nothing with the feeling of emptiness without love above the air he would breathe.&nbsp; Nel summed it up&nbsp; easily, “How poetic,” but he could not laugh, it was the fate of lovers to know exactly that joy.&nbsp; He felt filled with need to breathe in the Lady in waiting’s essence.&nbsp; <br><br>He blurted out as he looked to Audrey’s eyes, “I will plan a time of joining with you to play and learn the notes of love you have portrayed with such grace and passion.&nbsp; I can only hope my meager talents will allow the song’s purity to fill us each with joy.” He bowed and reached over to the cat, scratching under her jaw to make friends, a whisper to it in passing, “fear not guardian, I mean your lady no harm.&nbsp; It is our fate to be one and that I think is what you fear most.” The cat eyed him but did not hiss as he spoke directly to it.&nbsp; “I should go and leave you women to your talk and acquainting times. Soon we shall ply music together Audrey, it will be my honor to sit beside such talents and learn from you.”&nbsp; He gave his sister a peck on the cheek in farewell and turned away, afraid to go and even more afraid to stay; the introduction was complete and yet not.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>01-08-2010, 10:52:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Nel felt it important to worn Audrey of her father and tell her to be very mindful of him, she gave her very good examples of him taking maids into his chambers and having his way with them when his wife wasn’t enough for him that night and other unsightly ways he uses his powers as lord in the house. Her warning didn’t fall on def ears as she looked at Nel this was a truly nice girl concerned for her well being besides Mops.<br><br>There wasn’t a lot else that happened that day though Audrey couldn’t wait to see Drake again; the excitement that she would be teaching him to play her mothers song was beep in her belly. She lied in her bed with Mops that night as Mops made her objections to Audrey’s attraction to him, <br><br>“Mops I understand your objection…but…I just feel so drawn to him…” she said as Mops meowed several times objecting to even that and injecting her wise logic to the situation. <br><br>“I know…he is a son of a lord a lord in his own right…I can still find him attractive…and some what sweet…and his lips” she said as she smiled and Mops wasn’t having any of it. <br><br>“Alright…I’ll stay away from him okay are you happy” she said as Mops lied down satisfied she had won the exchange of words. <br><br>The next few days where uneventful and Audrey settled into her duties and the day came for the Music lessens, Audrey phased the room with large windows and wooden floors. The grand piano was sitting in the room as she waited for Nel to come but she didn’t only Drake entered the room. Mops lifted her head from the couch near the window unhappy to see him, it was a shock to know that Nel was going to be late and she and Drake would be alone even though she had promised Mops she would keep her distance. <br><br>“O…Nel informed me she would…would be late…we should…get started with out her” she said as she welcomed him into the room and sat down next to him with her cello. She would be lying if she said that she wasn’t happy to be alone with him and days seemed long sense she saw him again. But no such things left her lips she merely blushed at his eyes that said how much he wanted to know her wanted her, <br><br>“I must hear you play something…so I can better tell what level you play at” she said as she waited for him to play, when he did she found he was much better at it then she had expected playing a classic Mozart peace perfectly. She smiled pleasantly when he finished. <br><br>“You are much better then I thought…this song should be very easy for you to play” she said as she started the song that she played again and then stopped as she looked at him. <br><br>“It starts here” she said as she instructed him.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>01-08-2010, 22:58:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake knew the instant he walked from her room that he had met his soul mate, there could be no other explanation for the deep set feeling she stirred. He had known other women and drank from more than he would care to count, but there was something so different, so alluring about Audrey he had to attempt to find peace lest he invade her mind in ways he had vowed not to. His thoughts recalled each moment, each gaze, each nuance of phrase or word and his heart yearned to be with her more with each remembrance. Thinking of playing his violin with her at her cello became a focus of desperate need.&nbsp; It would be the one thing neither she or her cat could deny him, for that was one of her duties and he her pupil.<br><br>He went to his father and told him of a plan to go to the countryside for a few days, his mind and heart needed the peace of the smaller estate’s emptiness.&nbsp; He used the excuse of his mother’s plans to have him court the social butterflies that more resembled dragons. His father laughed and said, “Go then, be sure to return for you classes on Thursday, that is the day of your music lessons, and they will be forefront in your studies now I’m sure.”&nbsp; His father laughed long and hard knowing his son was smitten with the girl he as yet had not met.<br><br>Drake gathered up enough clothing and his violin to hide himself away and practice to make at least one song sound well enough to play if he should need to for Audrey’s ear. He felt his notes so inadequate compared to the piece he had heard stream from her cello’s strings. He stole away at dusk and made his way over the few miles to the cottage nestled in the foothills of the eastern mountains, alone with his thoughts and music he would practice, and practice yet again until one song was as best his fingers could muster.<br>He chose Mozart’s Concerto in D minor.&nbsp; Dramatic and melodic as were his mood parted from a woman he knew he loved.&nbsp; The bow crossed the strings and he found fault, the fingering on the strings was all wrong though he knew the piece by heart.&nbsp; Hours passed and had he not been vampire his fingers would have bled terribly, but that was not a concern, only the music and his aching heart. At last he found a way, as he bowed the deep throaty violin’s strings he thought only of Audrey, her image filled his head as the music filled his heart with the somber emptiness his life was without her.&nbsp; Mozart would have been proud as the raspy sounds disappeared and&nbsp; the truth of the piece came forth. He was ready to return, it was now Wednesday just past dusk and he hadn’t eaten or fed since his departure on Monday.<br><br>Packing up what few belongings he had brought and his violin of course he made his way to a nearby farm house that lay along his path homeward.&nbsp; A slip of a girl was feeding the pigs as he approached, startling her and yet she could not run away.&nbsp; His compulsion reached to her and she stood awaiting his need.&nbsp; He escorted her to the barn and with only a modest glamour took his fill of her blood from the thrumming pulse of her neck.&nbsp; &nbsp;There had been many times in his short life he had taken advantage of young women and sated not only his need to feed, but of their bodies as well.&nbsp; Audrey’s image played in his memories and he could not bring himself to touch the girl more than what was necessary though she seemed enthralled by his presence and her mind yearned for his touch and more. He closed the pinpricks of his bite and left her unaware he had been with her to feed, or even there.<br><br>He arrived home soon after and returned to the normal stead.&nbsp; The kitchen staff had leftovers in abundance and he ate to fill his butterfly filled tummy before returning to his bed chamber.&nbsp; As he passed by Audrey’s door he wanted to reach out to her, to knock on her door, to see her again. He had vowed to take only what was his to have and that did not include interrupting her time of leisure after doing what the house beckoned of her to do or his sister’s never ending list of duties.&nbsp; He made his way back to his room and closed the door gently, only Gretchen in the kitchen knew of his return. He spent the night in dreams of Audrey and when Nel spoke in the morning of needing to be tardy for the music lesson his delight was extreme.<br><br>He made it to the appropriate chamber and found Audrey there waiting, so beautiful, stunning to his mind and soul. She asked him to play after the seemingly disappointing news of Nel’s absence or tardiness.&nbsp; He knew it was Mops that caused the lack of acceptance, but he would yet win over the cat. Without reply he removed the bow from its case and pulled out the old, yet not ancient violin, a Stradivarius no less.&nbsp; His tones came through with at least adequate quality, the nuances of Mozart could easily bring a tear to those who appreciated fine music. Apparently his talents were adequate enough as she praised him cordially and commented on how easy the song she had played should be.&nbsp; He grinned at the compliment and hoped he could do the haunting melody justice. As she began he listened carefully and watched the texture of her strokes and fingering, to do it right he would have to play the best he ever had and more. She paused and spoke, “It starts here,” his heart ceased as he heard her words and looked into her eyes. Indeed, love begins here with you, he thought silently.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>02-08-2010, 00:47:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>As the lessen when on Audrey found his playing rather well but he seemed frustrated that the song didn’t seem to be coming off well from his instrument, that he wasn’t playing it right to which she giggled at his frustration. <br><br>“Its not enough that you just play…you must feel the music as if it were an extinction of your owe soul…for instance” she started to play the peace he played earlier, and again the music took on a life with in her and the song was playful and more lively from her though it conveyed the emotion it was set to from the composure. <br><br>“you see…you must feel it not just play the notes anyone can do that” she said as she walked over to him and took his violin and she played her mothers song on it, “Its not the instrument…its not your talent because you play very well…” she said as she played it and then the song took on its haunting form as she stopped and handed it back to him. <br><br>“Play it like you would touch a lover…” she had him hold it in playing position and then touched his fingers where the first notes where, “Think of the strings like the places you long to touch…playing with your soul your passion isn’t hard…but you cant force it you have to let it flow…and when it dose its not like your playing at all…its like you are telling the audience how you feel…” she said as she sat across from him and she counted it out and they played the song. <br><br>As they played the song took on a different life, it was more of two lovers confessing there love, and attraction to each other. It was as if they where damming there circumstances for keeping them apart and spelling the yarning they had, This made Mops sit up her head in deed the song they played was captivating.&nbsp; When the song was finished Audrey and Drake locked eyes, it made her flustered and her face turned red as Mops meowed and she seemed to snap out of it and look away. <br><br>“You see…you are brilliant…it only took a little passion” she said as the doors opened and Nel walked in, “For give me mother was so insisted on me helping her with her menu choices for Drakes little match making disaster waiting to happen…I cant wait she has insisted I sit in and help him choose a girl for him to court should be amusing” she said as Audrey jolted from her set when the doors opened her face still flush. Nel smiled knowing it was her brother’s charm that did it. <br><br>“Well shall we?” Nel said as she sat at the piano and looked at Audrey, “Please play something” Audrey said as Nel proceeded to play something by Beethoven&nbsp; &nbsp;Piano Sonata No. 14 in C-sharp Minor. She was very good beyond that she was excellent, they always prided themselves on knowing how talented Nel was at the piano. <br><br>“That is very good…well shall we start then”&nbsp; Audrey said as they all started to play, it was a fine afternoon till the doors opened and there father entered Audrey stood as he made himself known and Nel had no choice but to introduce Audrey to her father <br>“This is our father Lord Fredriche Von’ Drusselmyer” Nel said as Audrey lowered her eyes and curtsied respectfully. <br><br>“It is an honor to meet you my Lord” Audrey said as there father seemed to look at Audrey with the same fascination and smitten eyes as Drake did something Nel and Mops saw as problematic. </strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>03-08-2010, 05:07:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake tried, he really did, and yet the song that they played together was less than he hoped.&nbsp; The song was pure, intense and passion, and yet he could not get it right.&nbsp; For some reason only his frustration came from the strings, only the loneliness he felt without being able to hold this Halfling he would call his soul’s mate. He heard her giggle and his frustration turned to self dread, now he had shown just how inept he could be. “Damn,” he thought silently, “what next?”<br><br>He listened as she spoke, the more she said the greater he knew of his lacking, and yet there was hope.&nbsp; Not hope only for the song, but for the woman he had such wondrous hidden feelings for and could not bring himself to confess aloud. She played the same piece of Mozart he had played, while his was expertly played, hers was alive, vibrant, filled with heart.&nbsp; His thoughts glimmered with the dawning of what she was really saying, and then she did what he never would have expected.&nbsp; She walked over to him and stole away his prized violin.&nbsp; How could he say no to such a wondrous woman?<br><br>The bow raked over the strings and her mother’s song again came to life, nay, it was not the instrument, it was the musician who lacked.&nbsp; His heart sank feeling that he would never be able to accomplish it, not until his heart was filled with joy and the companionship he sought. Her words were kind, and yet he was condemned if he could not allow his true feelings to be shown, expressed and let them flow through the strings to the audience of, for now, one perfect soul.<br><br>Again she spoke since he had not replied, only sat in awe of her beauty, knowledge and talents.&nbsp; She said to play it as if he were to touch a lover; yet she knew naught of his prowess, he had filled many a wench in his 95 years, yet none were ever lovers, only a means to an end, to be sated and drink enough of their lust filled blood to be revived.&nbsp; It was how his father had taught him and how he had survived his entire life, though of late his father would not stop until the glory had been found and the victim lie dead. She placed the violin in his hands and adjusted it to the playing pose, a spark filled his arm all the way to his heart as her fingers touched his to the strings, his body tense as she stood so closely he could smell her very essence and resisted to know her thoughts.&nbsp; His mind was wild but focused only on Audrey and what she was attempting to teach him.<br><br>Her words and spirit came to his as if an epiphany, “Think of the strings like the places you long to touch…playing with your soul your passion isn’t hard…but you cant force it you have to let it flow…and when it does its not like your playing at all…its like you are telling the audience how you feel…”&nbsp; She retreated and took her seat across from him, counting the measure as they played the song again, together. Truly the song was different, the feelings soared and as he felt it the music improved exponentially. His mind and heart locked with hers as they played the melodic tune from her past, her mother’s past, even her father’s past. He could feel her need, know her every want, bound to him as he was bound to her though it could never be.&nbsp; His yearning played on until the song was done, the smile he bore began in his heart and shone in his eyes as he gazed to the sweet girl who stole his very core away and yet he gave it willingly. Her eyes were limpid pools he could swim within for eternity and be content; and then the cat, the damnable guardian of her spirit meowed. <br><br>The spell was broken as quickly as it had come when Nel walked in pleading for forgiveness.&nbsp; And for what? That their mother had wanted her aid in selecting the menu for a meal he hoped would never happen?&nbsp; Total Bull! It was infuriating that Nel could consider it ‘amusing’, but fortunately she seemed to miss the sudden leap up from the chair by Audrey blushing, only a faint smile painted her face as she considered why the Lady would be embarrassed by her entry.<br><br>Nel sat down at the piano and asked, “Shall we?” In response, the consummate teacher she was meant to serve as came forefront and she asked Nel to play something. As always his sister played beautifully, and as the sonata was played his thoughts again drifted to the passions he had learned of and felt so deeply for their teacher, Audrey.&nbsp; Even her name a song to his thoughts.&nbsp; Everything went wonderfully, they all played the harmonious tunes of Mozart, Bach and Beethoven, and seemed lost in the throes of all absorbing sounds and feelings beyond his prior knowledge or expression.&nbsp; His eyes rarely left Audrey, though he could justify the gaze with her being the teacher should anyone contest his intent.<br><br><br>Once again the spell was broken when the door burst open and his father walked in. He could feel the tensions increase drastically, Audrey even stood to greet him politely, apparently they had not as yet met in his days of absence. Nel too stood as Drake remained seated, he owed his father little to no respect, for he had none for the ancient ways of their kind. Nel introduced him to her Lady with perfect politeness, she had long since been aware of her father’s propensity to enjoy the wiles of young females and knew all too well what his reaction to such a beautiful woman would be. Drake stiffened his back and stood up, placing himself just to the side of Audrey as he did and thereby would be able to stay off any offending advances he knew his father capable of.<br><br>Audrey greeted him with an ‘oh-so-proper’ greeting as she would have to in her place of employ.&nbsp; Drake looked to his father as his eyes glistened with far more than a friendly gaze, his was a look of desire and Drake knew it all too well. “Father?” he spoke as calmly as the fears of what his father would do allowed, “did you by chance hear the piece we were playing.&nbsp; Already Audrey has taught me so much, and though Nel is already a master pianist she too is learning the harmonies we can create.” He hoped the distraction would be enough without causing a scene.<br><br>His father’s gaze was indeed distracted as he looked to his son and smiled ever so faintly knowing exactly what the lad was up to. “In fact Drake, I did.&nbsp; I paused outside the door and was taken by the beauty of the sounds streaming to my ears.&nbsp; I think perhaps we have now a trio that would astound even the most discerning ears at court.&nbsp; I think we shall have to set a time for a formal performance for all of the Lords of the continent and their families, of course.”&nbsp; His eyes again returned to Audrey, the heat of his gaze intense as he swept her head to toe and back again. “Prey tell Audrey, how long would you like before we have a gathering of all the Vampierre Lords to listen to the purity of your songs?”<br><br>Drake was stunned, a gesture of such grandeur was unexpected, there must be some other motive behind an act of altruism on his father’s part. There was something very special about Audrey, but as yet Drake only felt a draw to her as he’d never known, curious, yes, intriguing as well, but no reason for his father to seem drawn to her as well.&nbsp; His father stepped closer, laid his hand on Audrey’s shoulder and slipped it down her back seductively, patted her buttocks and whispered, “You and I may just need to discuss the arrangements in private milady,” and stood cupping her cheek in his palm with his fingers closing over the fullness of it tauntingly.<br><br>“Father!” Drake said in as commanding a voice as he dared, “leave the poor girl alone.&nbsp; She is worthy of trust and respect, not your wandering hands and thoughts!” His words fierce for such a young vampire to speak to an ancient adversarial foe.&nbsp; His eyes turned black as he stared his father down, for now, fangs dropping into thin slivers of hate for the man who had done nothing more than spawn him with an unwanted wench.<br><br>A laughter erupted from his father’s mouth, daunting, veiled with devious deadly thoughts.&nbsp; Had it not been his one and only son speaking to him with such malice the inexperienced lad would be dead and drained for such words.&nbsp; He slid his hand from Audrey’s ass and was certain to pass it along the smooth crevasse of her cheeks to show Drake and the two girls who was in charge. “Very well Drake since you seem to want this one to yourself, I will withhold my advance for now, but only for a short time. Bed her and drink of her soon or she is mine.” He turned and walked out without another word, he had spoken his intent for all to hear.<br><br>Drake looked to Audrey and then Nel in turn, his eyes glimmering with fear. He knew all too well that his father was deadly serious, and Nel would know it as well.&nbsp; His eyes filled with woe as he gazed into Audrey’s eyes; he wanted her, but not this way, not by someone else’s command. “I am sorry Audrey, my father is such an idiot at times.&nbsp; You will be safe so long as I am alive, I vow it.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>03-08-2010, 07:35:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey was stunned and her first reaction was to get her cello, “You should not promise something that we all know you nether have the power nor the ability to do such a thing” she said as she started to cry as she put her cello in the chase and then picked up Mops and rushed out of the room, she didn’t stop she went strait to her room and closed the door locking it. She had been cornered by men and made advances to her but never had she felt so violated and disgusted in all her life. <br><br>She sat on her bed, she couldn’t stop herself from bursting into tears and then Mops spoke to her.&nbsp; <br><br>Nel sighed as she looked at Drake, “You really do like her don’t you…I fear father has set his sights on her and there is little we can do about it he is crafty after all…” she said as she sat at the piano bench and she looked at him. <br><br>“Well sense I have never seen you smitten with know female including the women you took as fathers instruction I am inclined to do my sisterly duties and allow you to have as much time with her as possible…if you can manage to merge your studies with my own” she said looking at him. <br><br>“I…I just don’t want to see you hurt…nor her…she is a sweet girl and I fear in this house our father will eat her alive…there is something you should know brother…her broker that found this job was a friend of her mothers…he took no commotion from her wedges and well…we are her last chance because the lord of the last house she was in threw her out because she refused him we are her last chance…she will have no more work after us so you understand she will have know where to go if mother or father decides she must go and that would sadden me more then anything…” she stood up. <br><br>“Father of course knows this and will no doubt use this to his advantage” she said as they all return to there rooms. <br><br>Later that night Audrey slipped out of her room leaving Mops in her room she slipped down the hall and to Drakes room on the other side of the floor. She softly knocked on his door and it took a long while before he opened his door, “I’m…may I come in?” she asked as she clutched her robe a nervous habit. When he allowed her in she stood at the door as it closed, her long wavy hair contained in a braid on her left shoulder she seemed uncomfortable but wanted to speak her peace. <br><br>“I’m sorry for snapping at you earlier…it…it was a king thing you vowed and…and I should not have reacted as I did…you are very kind and generous for…” she stopped she put her hand on her head, she could feel his father working against her trying hard to seep into her mind though the barrier held him at bay it took its toll on her. “I’m sorry…you where…I…” she started to waver as some of his lustful thoughts got in she flinched as the thoughts flashed she couldn’t hold it together as the pain of him forcing his way in started. <br><br>“He…he wont stop…” she said as she fell foreword into him loosing consciousness.<br>She open her eyes a few moments later looking up at Drake stroking her head lovingly, her head was in his lap and they where on his couch she sat up quickly as she held her head. <br><br>“I’m sorry….Its stopped&nbsp; thank you…” she said as she looked away from him she couldn’t look at him with out being lost in his eyes and she was forbidden by her guardian to even be as close to him as she was now but she couldn’t stay away she felt it was important to apologize to him. <br><br>“I fear I am cursed…my mother said she did me a disserves making me so beautiful…she said I would never live a normal life with such a perfect face…I had hoped for wrinkles to make me less attractive…” she then looked at him. <br><br>“No such luck…you must know my situation…i…I have know where else to go…I was lucky to get this job since no other girl would take it and I see why…you have been very kind and I hope that we could be close friends” she said the words stung even herself, she wanted so much more from him and even now her face went flush again he was the only man to have that affect on her. <br><br>“I…I was told by Nel I should not go any where unaccompanied by herself or you…I have been charged by her to seek the seamstress and be fitted for a few dresses and a performance gown…she subjected I go with you sense your mother requires her for your lunch planning…” she said as she looked at him and then she tinted her head slightly. <br><br>“The way you…you look at me…its…its…you insight feelings that…that we both should not have…it isn’t fare to either of us…” she said as she lightly touched his hand she couldn’t help herself as she brought it to her face and his palm on her cheek. It was then her thoughts leaked to him, how they shared the same feelings that she to felt the same and longed for him.&nbsp; <br><br>She looked at him with longing, “I want…I” she started to say when Mops meowed and she stood up. “Mops I…” she started to say as Mops eyes glowed looking at Drake and Audrey stood in front of him. <br><br>“I’m sorry I disobeyed you its not his fault please spear him for me” Audrey said as Mops hissed and she looked back at him, “Forgive me I shouldn’t have come…I’ll see you tomorrow” she said as she walked over to Mops and then she picked up the cat leaving his room.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>06-08-2010, 04:21:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake was not surprised by Audrey’s reaction to his father’s groping hand or lecherous thoughts.&nbsp; He could have easily attempted to battle with the ancient, yet he knew his father’s powers were far greater than his own were. Her words stung him knowing they were true, yet he would do all he could to protect the woman he loved; his head cocked to the side and wondered when it had become love and not just infatuation.&nbsp; She packed up her cello and left without receiving a reply to her stinging words and his heart sank at what she must feel of the family she had chosen to work for and its master’s transgressions.<br><br>Nel spoke to him, softly, as a sister without condemnation or malice. He nodded as she commented on him really liking Audrey, as if she could feel the pain within his heart at what had happened and knew his need to hold Audrey and keep her safe. He was unable to reply, his heart and thoughts following Audrey to her room and knowing she had locked herself away, not only from his father, but from the feelings she bore for Drake as well.&nbsp; Her thoughts seemed lost even at a brief glance into them and he leaned his face into his palms rubbing his forehead to quell the pain he would take on himself if he could. A barrier rose, if she sensed it he would be breaking his vow to remain out of her thoughts, but carefully he avoided probing; only erecting what he could to stay off his father’s invasive lust filled thoughts.<br><br>Nel again spoke, his attention returning to listen to her words. His face lit up at the offering of time to spend with Audrey. His reply came through choked breaths, as he knew within him that the pain his love felt with each passing moment as his father began the ruthless attack into her mind. “Nel, you are indeed a good sister.&nbsp; I will join my studies with yours gladly, and we can both watch over your lady, and yes, she is the woman of my thoughts and dreams.&nbsp; I cannot explain it, yet somehow I feel Audrey is my mate, the one fated to be with me for all time.” Nel continued saying all of the right things, indeed Audrey is sweet, and indeed their father would wish to have his way with her. A shudder passed through him even as the master of the house touched Audrey’s mind and Nel explained how Audrey had come to them.&nbsp; Shock was what he felt as he heard of being sent away for not complying with a lecherous master, awe that their home was Audrey’s last vestige of hope or a home. Nel stood and stated the obvious in concise words; father would and had already begun to use Audrey’s fears and inexperience to his advantage.&nbsp; Drake’s mind went out to Audrey, he had vowed not to steal away her thoughts, but he could calm some of the onslaught of his father’s probing thoughts, for now. They walked together to the hall where their rooms were, he watched as Nel went into hers and touched the door of Audrey’s room as he passed by but feared to knock and see her. He knew she was wracked with thoughts of woe and turmoil, and the ever-increasing volume of perverse lust his father carried for any not of pure blood; even his own children bore the brunt of his manifested racial bigotry. He walked on to his room to allow his body to relax and for his mind to focus upon the need at hand, vowing to himself that Audrey would be kept safe even if he had to take on his father in a battle to the death.<br><br>As he lay in his tub filled with water so warm it turned even his flesh pink his mind focused on his mate, if she survived his father’s ever-increasing onslaught of commanding thoughts, and if she trusted him enough to allow him to keep her safe and become his mate. He knew she would have doubts if she did not already feel the draw to him as he did her, but love can be learned, there was something of a far greater power at work.&nbsp; If he were one to believe in each of us having a soul mate, she was his and he hers, heritage and lineage be damned.<br><br>He dried himself and went to study, his mind working out the spells of mage’s works and how to best his father in first a battle of minds to relieve Audrey of the pain she was surely in with the constant probes and abusive thoughts.&nbsp; A battle of physical skills he would surely lose if he were not prepared to kill as his father would be. She knew by now his intent to slam his mighty cock deep into her mouth and channel without mercy or compassion, she would know the bite of his fangs and the loss of blood as he drank and sealed them together forcing her to drink of him as well. An idea struck him, she was half human and half vampire just as he was; his father would have little hold over her if they bonded before his father could drink of her and force her to drink of his vein as well.&nbsp; Flipping page after page he studied the ancient texts to find the proper chant to seal them together and allow either his protection to be hers no matter where were or what happened to the other. At last, he found the chant and memorized it for the time of need. It was written in an ancient tongue, but one his studies had availed him over time.<br><br>His mind fuzzy holding the shield to at least minimize the damaging thoughts of Fredriche, master and ancient vampire, yet he read on for what seemed hours.&nbsp; A faint knock came to his door, looking up he sought to know who beckoned him entry, at once he knew it was the woman he was attempting to safeguard. He rose and carried the book to the shelf, for now she had no need to know his plan for she had already known of a man‘s plans and his would be equally unwelcome in her current state.&nbsp; Silently he walked to the door and opened it, a smile passing over his expression as he gazed upon her in a thin night gown and robe, her curves accented even fully covered by the garments she wore, somehow.&nbsp; She asked to come in and he opened the door fully to allow her into his bed room.&nbsp; A glimmer of desire filled him, yet he would not take her arrival as a suggestion that she was ready to bed him; though he could hope beyond hope she would. Her hair pulled into a braid hung over one shoulder, he wanted so badly to loosen it and allow it to fall into the perfect fiery fall, but he could not presume to that either.<br><br>She began with an apology, his mind distracted as he felt her worry that she had reacted too severely with his vow. She stopped before her sentence was complete, her hand raising to press against her forehead as if she felt the onslaught more deeply, he knew his father was even now trying to break her down. His thoughts were of panic when he should have refocused his mind with her natural barriers to prevent his father’s entry, she began again and just as Drake felt the plunge of his father’s cock slide willfully into her mind and body she cried out “He; he won’t stop,” and fell forward loosing consciousness.&nbsp; He caught her as her body drooped and swung her into his arms.&nbsp; He carried her to the couch and sat with her head cradled in the crook of his arm and laying beside him as comfortably as he could make her. His eyes gazed to her closed lids, his hand brushing aside the few wild hairs that had coated her brow.&nbsp; He whispered to her, “Audrey, rest for a bit and we will speak of an idea I’ve come up with to avoid my father’s control over you.”&nbsp; His charms were cast as he blanketed her mind with a barrier his father should not be able to penetrate, at least for a while. After the glory of holding her in his lap and arm’s embrace she awoke suddenly and sat up abruptly.<br><br>He smiled as she said the intrusive thoughts and pain had stopped, yet her gaze fell away from his eyes, indeed they would be dark with want, yet he hoped she would feel his need and her own.&nbsp; Something stopped her from being free to feel of him as he did of her.&nbsp; A thing he would have to fix if she was to be his and he hers in the mental and physical bonding of mates. His hand reached for her and found hers, gently holding it to reassure her of his worth to aid her in what seemed to be destined for Audrey and his ass of a father.&nbsp; She spoke of being cursed, perhaps she was and that was what prevented her from knowing his true loving intent was and would be. “Audrey, if it be your curse to hold the beauty you do, then I bid you accept it and me as well.&nbsp; If you bore the wrinkles you spoke of it would make no difference, for it is the light that shines within you that carries your beauty even more so than the shell of graceful curves and sparkling eyes.<br><br>She began to tell the woe of her situation, his eyes saddened at hearing it from her lips now, confessing fully to her plight and he slid his hand over her wrist and rubbed it with his thumb to sooth her by applying gentle pressure to the nerve there. “It was not luck that brought you to this place Audrey, or at least I feel a greater power at work than either of us can know fully. You say you would hope we could be close friends, and yet I too must confess; I feel we are meant to be more than mere friends.&nbsp; I resist it because I must and yet fail, you invade my thoughts with each breath, you have captured my heart.&nbsp; I will keep you safe from my father’s will Audrey, and I do not make this vow frivolously. <br><br>Again she spoke, and again she denied him leeway to pursue her except as a friend, his core growled silently, yet he felt the pang deep and hard to beg her to exchange blood with him that they could be forever bound as one.&nbsp; His nod as she spoke of going nowhere if not accompanied by Nel or himself accepting the task willingly, even eagerly. Each moment spent in her company was the height of his desire, or could hold that. She said she needed to be fit for dresses and that Nel was called upon by his mother to continue aiding with the planned disaster of a lunch on his behalf.&nbsp; As her head tilted his lips quivered, thoughts of his lips pressed to that oh-so-perfect bow sent a surge through him he could barely hide without making a fool of himself.<br><br>She talked of the way he looked at her and stammered over the words as if trying to admit her desire to hold him ran as deeply as his did for her, and yet she dealt with it her own way, “It isn’t fare to either of us,” she said as she turned her hand to now be atop of his picking it up and drawing it to her cheek. Her mind opened briefly and he saw her need and longing for him.&nbsp; He felt a presence come within his room as she began to speak again softly of her want, but alas her words were cut short by the meow of her cat that had silently entered his room.&nbsp; His head cocked to the side as she began to explain herself to a feline of all things, and it was then Drake realized this was far from an ordinary cat, its eyes glowed with rage of some form, either hate or fear dominating its glowing amber eyes.&nbsp; Audrey stepped between them and apologized to it and asked Mops to spare him, as if a cat was a match for a vampire.&nbsp; Quickly her attention returned to him as she asked his forgiveness as well and said she shouldn’t have come as she bid him good night and said she would see him tomorrow.&nbsp; She plucked the cat from the floor and left.&nbsp; He was in awe, but would remain vigilant with the shielding barriers against his father no matter what that damned cat felt of him, no matter the danger that lurked behind the malevolent protection of its eyes and thoughts.<br><br>He returned to the book shelf, this time withdrawing several large ancient volumes, a quick search yielded nothing of a “Guardian Feline” or “Changeling Guards.”&nbsp; He read long into the night, his father had found other folly and was silent for now; at least Audrey would be able to rest.&nbsp; He ran across a unique passage in one of the books of otherworld lore. It referred to a now long dead King, the very king whose absence had left his father to rule the continent.&nbsp; No body had ever been found, but being the purest of vampire he could have sought out the sun or been placed it its rays too long, ashes would never be found if that foul play had taken him. It was not that he or any other vampire could not go into the light of day, but older creatures became more and more sensitive to it and would find a smoldering heat coating their flesh if they tarried too long a time.&nbsp; But that was not the point of the tale written long before his birth, certainly in the time of King Theodron’s rule.&nbsp; It spoke of an unusual trait, a gift normally used only by werewolves and shape shifters. Allegedly the king could&nbsp; shift to the form of cats, large predators and even smaller house cats.&nbsp; He burst out laughing at the thought of an ancient vampire becoming a purring house cat to be fondled and petted for eternity.&nbsp; But, as his thoughts calmed from the roaring laughter he began to wonder; what of this strange cat of Audrey’s? Could it too be a vampire gifted with that ability sent to guard her from any and all suitors? To protect her for her long, all but eternal life? She had said the cat was older than she, though he knew not her true age, it would be ungentlemanly to ask a lady her age and&nbsp; he knew better than to do so.&nbsp; By her looks she was not yet twenty, and only slightly younger than his appearance, yet he had reached his 95th year already. <br><br>He closed the book and stretched, tired enough to lay asleep for days and nights and yet morning would come soon and he would have the honor of accompanying Audrey to seek out a seamstress’s skills to fashion dresses for her. One to be worn when, or if, their debut performance was set into place for all of the Lords of the continent. Also, he felt his father’s playful hand would again come into her thoughts as the ancient waited to see if his son stole her for his own as he had told the boy to do, though his thought was only for folly and Drake would do so for love, passions, and an eternal joy with his mate.&nbsp; He laid flat on his back, his night shirt tented from the hardened scepter of his cock’s swell, he ignored it telling his body to be patient, only time would tell if he would feel the lush tight muscles of Audrey’s wet heavenly channel.&nbsp; Before dawn he dressed and went to the wing of the castle he rarely visited, found a wench, a blood slave that would willingly take on his glamour and accept his fangs to feed from her throat.&nbsp; He drank enough to be strong against his father and no more, leaving the poor girl panting for his body when he could no more give it than take her life. Neither were options availed to him any longer, his body, heart and soul belonged to Audrey.<br><br>He met Nel and her lady in the small dining room a few hours after dawn. A useless time of eating food in his mind, but it served the purpose of being with the woman he found need to be with in whatever way he could.&nbsp; “Good morning fair ladies,” he greeted warmly as his eyes swept from his sister briefly to sweet troubled Audrey. His hand brushed lightly across Audrey’s shoulders as he moved to his seat, “I trust my father has not bothered you as yet today?” he asked as he sat down between them at the table.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>06-08-2010, 11:44:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey looked at Nel as they sat at the table as Mops watched near by, “Nel I need your help with something” Audrey said as she looked to her left in Mop’s direction as the can slept in the chair. <br><br>“O…no problem” she said when Drake walked in the house and Audrey looked away ashamed of her actions the night before. To feel his hand graze her shoulder seemed like a small punishment as he sat between them Mops waking up as he entered. Nel smiled as he sat, “Brother there was some reading I wanted to give you…its this ancient text I had to read and well I found it very odd…” she said as she looked at Audrey. <br><br>“It had a picture…something strange…all of the photos and renderings of the late king where destroyed something Father believed to be necessary…but few of when he was a child survived and one is in this very same book…I’m saying this because he was playing a cello one that looks exactly like yours Audrey” she said as Audrey looked up at her and frowned. <br><br>“Well…it is an old instrument mother said it was old when she got it from my father…maybe he knew the king and the king gave it to him” she said as Nel nodded. <br><br>“yes that must be it…how interesting that your cello might be that old…and the king himself once played it…” Nel said as Audrey smiled thinking of the past her instrument must have been, Mops on the other hand didn’t like the conversation she meowed at Audrey and she changed the subject. <br><br>“Do I know what I should be looking for when we go to the seamstress?” she asked Nel and she shook her head, “O Drake knows what to get he has impeccable taste I trust him…O see that you have a few everyday dresses made…something more colorful and a better print I hate the dresses mother picked for you they are so boring…Drake see to that will you” Nel said as she stood up and walked over to Mops and picked up the cat. <br><br>“O do say I can take Mops with me as I have to be dragged around by my mother…she’ll give me someone to focus on rather then lessen to that woman go on about table cloths” Nel said as Audrey looked at mops, “Well I cannot refuse she is yours for the day” Audrey said as Nel squealed and walked off to meet her mother with Mops in hand. <br><br>“We should get going I suppose” Audrey said as Drake accompanied her out of the castle and into there car riding into town. <br><br>“I’m sorry for last night…Mop’s…she doesn’t like the idea of me getting close to you…she hates the idea actually” she said as she looked at him. “I…I know that…you care for me…but I’ve only been at your house for less then two weeks it is impossible for you to feel that deeply” she said as she looked at him. <br><br>“However…I would be a lie if…if…I said that I do not feel the same….because I do whole heartedly I do…but…it is not to be born you are a Lord…son of the Lord most high…I cannot hope to know your touch or…kiss…unless it is given in the merit of friendship…that’s why I had Nel take mops…so I could tell you that…” she said as she looked at her hands. <br><br>“How can I know you when I don’t know myself…I want every part of you but I cant share myself with you because I don’t know myself…I don’t know where I come from…every time I tried to find my fathers family…I felt like Mops was stopping me…you don’t know Mops she’s not just a cat she’s” she stopped herself. “I can’t tell you what she is but she is more then she seems and she has been good to me save me from many dangers and I feel I cant deify her though telling you this I already have…” she looked at him once again. <br><br>“I want desperately to be held by you…I cant figure out why and yet I feel as though I know…but I cant it just…its impossible” she said as she felt him take her hand and kiss it she looked at him and made no objection when he kissed her lips. His lips though cold meat her warm soft lips in a tender yet passionate kiss, there was fire between them and as she felt his strong hands bring her closer to him the car stopped. They parted abruptly as she tried to catch her breath her face a bright red as the driver opened the door and helped her out into the seamstresses shop.<br><br>They walked in to what seemed more like a department store but was in face an up scale seamstresses shop, Audrey had never seem so many beautiful dresses in all her life. <br><br>“Young Lord Von’ Drusselmyer It is a pleasure…those suits you ordered have just been finished how might I help you” the woman asked as she looked at him.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>07-08-2010, 14:11:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake could feel a plan being plotted as he entered the dining room, Audrey turned her gaze away as Nel spoke, “Oh, no problem,” just as he walked up to the table.&nbsp; Curiosity stirred within him, but he dared not ask, women, especially young ones all too often plotted against those around them.&nbsp; He could only hope he was not the target of choice.&nbsp; Nel turned her attention as he passed by Audrey’s chair and slid his hand over her shoulder to let her know he would be there for her, no matter what befell them during the day. Nel then spoke as he sat down, apparently either she had been curious about something in the ancient texts or it had simply been a part of her normal studies she recalled. He remembered a book with photos of the King as a child, his smile broadened as he thought just perhaps there was enough evidence to believe that the king had a daughter and she too could shift.&nbsp; If so, she could be that very cat Mops, after all, if there was a reason to protect anyone in the continent, it would be a surviving heir to the throne.&nbsp; He silently wondered if somehow Audrey was related to the deceased King, it would explain a lot.<br><br>“I believe I have seen that book, we should gather this evening and take a closer look.&nbsp; It would be best if for now it was our secret, I trust you agree.” His words spoken quietly just in case his father had someone listening to the three youths., it would be of great interest for his father to maintain his alleged rule, and he knew that the ancient vampire was not above treachery and deceit.<br><br>Audrey commented on the age of the cello, and suggested that the king had given it to her father at some point. He didn’t buy it, the king had been a benevolent ruler, but to give away a prize of such a unique instrument seemed a bit far fetched, Nel seemed to concur, His words came even more softly as he whispered, “That is one possibility, yet I think there may be another, but not here, we will go for a ride or walk this evening to discuss what I have found and what you, sister, have as well.”&nbsp; His eyes turned to Audrey and said, “You are far more important to us than you know milady,” and bowed his head slightly in reverence to her, “you have the both of us to watch over you whether you like it or not,” grinning towards her and then Nel. <br><br>Audrey changed the subject to dresses. His smile broad and warm as he thought of an outing with the Lady in waiting. He had loved her outfits, snug in just the right places, revealing as well to draw his eye, yet she deserved nicer, more feminine things to adorn the perfection of her frame. He cocked his head when his sister as much as admitted he had good taste when it came to dressing up a lady, he replied softly, “Thank you Nel, I never realized you noticed my taste in women’s clothing,” and laughed light heartedly at the implication.&nbsp; Nel at once asked if she could keep Mops with her for the day of trials with her mother.&nbsp; His mind raced, not only a day with Audrey, but other than the chauffeur they would be alone, really alone for the first time other than the all too brief visit to his room the night before.<br><br>Drake was feeling very important, very much enthralled by being with Audrey on an outing. He escorted her to the waiting limo. His heart thrummed as the pulse sent waves of heat through him, yet he knew to be slow about revealing what he had found and the possibilities of what the evidence of her cello could mean much less acclaim his true feelings of her. Suddenly as they rode along the winding road towards town she apologized, and for what?&nbsp; “Ah, well your cat may have reasons for disliking my blood line,” his hint of the discovery alone should make her curious.<br><br>His eyes could not leave hers as she spoke of Mops not liking them close, he understood more than she could guess.&nbsp; Her words sunk deep as she admitted knowing of his caring for her, yet she wanted more time to pass since she had only been in the employ of his sister, mother, and yes, even his father for a couple weeks.&nbsp; She thought it impossible for him to feel so deeply for her in that time. He was about to reply when she went on to confess that she too felt drawn, felt the same as he did.&nbsp; Apparently she was old school, place, blood line and position still caused her to withdraw saying she could not hope to know his touch or kiss.&nbsp; She tried to cover herself with a means of doing so by saying it could only happen within the merit of friendship.&nbsp; He gazed into the liquid pools of her eyes and knew that soon they would share a bond much deeper than mere friendship. She confessed to asking Nel to take Mops, so that she could speak to him of things that could, and could not be between them. Her eyes turned down to look at her hands lying in her lap as the car continued down the streets of the town.<br><br>He allowed his mind to brush hers with soothing waves of peace, he could offer no more though he would and did want to desperately. “Audrey,” he whispered, “yes, I am a Lord, and the son of a Lord, but do not let my lineage confuse what we share, our destiny is one and the same, we share more than we now know.&nbsp; I think you feel this as deeply as do I, I know….” and she began to speak of not being able to know him if she does not know herself.&nbsp; He listened as her life unfolded to his ears and thoughts.&nbsp; Each phrase convinced him further that Mops was indeed a shape shifter sent to guard over a prize, a lady in waiting, a continuation of the King him self’s blood line and in need of protecting from the very man she worked for….his father. She felt as if she had betrayed Mops, her life long friend, her savior in so many ways, yet she trusted Drake enough to tell him of her life, her thoughts and dreams. He picked up her hand as she spoke of wanting to be held, she still had not grasped that is they who shared a destiny, to end the secrets of his father, the secrets that so closely entwined with the loss of their king….her father’s father, or perhaps if she were as old as Drake, she was the Princess of rumors, one hidden to only be found when the time of reawakening was ripe and wrongs would be righted for all time. Drake’s epiphany was without a shadow of doubt as he pressed his lips to her knuckles and nipped them lightly.&nbsp; She did not withdraw when he passed his mouth over her arm and shoulder to seek out her mouth.&nbsp; A fluttering kiss at its corner as the jolt of the car braking to slowly enter the parking area of the shop&nbsp; just as at last his mouth tasted hers with tender passions building a fire within them both. He pulled her close and allowed his mouth to caress hers and pulled her body close, closer until he felt the swell of her breasts against his chest and groaned with the purity of shared desire. The car stopped and they parted, he gasped as she panted from the arousal of new love, though she knew not what to call the draw to her mate, and he knew not to force her to know him more for the moment.&nbsp; She actually blushed as the door opened and a hand was offered to help her from the back seat of the limo.<br><br>The shop was much the same as each time Drake had visited it.&nbsp; He may prefer jeans and tee shirts for every day, yet he as the Lord’s son had to have nice clothing as well. The shop catered to the very wealthy, the royalty of the continent and his family was fortunate that it lay close at hand in the nearest township. He smiled at the awe in Audrey’s eyes as she took in the view of so many gowns, so many accessories, so many pretty undergarments. He would so love to see her in them, one and all, his mind raced with desire as the middle aged appearing woman approached and greeted him by the proper name and title he bore with shame. “Greetings Gretchen,” he replied with cordial tones of his place in life, “I am delighted that my suits have been completed, yet we have come with a far more important task at hand.&nbsp; This is the Lady Audrey and she is in desperate need of an entire wardrobe.&nbsp; I’d like to see what you have in bright colorful day dresses and proper riding wear for the times of horseback riding, evening gowns are a must for a Lady of such stature and talent. There is a need for a special gown to be made especially for her debut performance for all of the Lords of the continent.”&nbsp; He eyed Audrey unnecessarily, knowing every curve already in his mind’s eye and added, “I believe she is a size 1, but perhaps the bust will have need to be able to cover the ample curves, so a larger size and taken in to accent her curves would be more to my likings.&nbsp; If needed we will have her tops custom made, but we do have need of more suitable and enhancing clothing than Mss. Pettigrew and my mother had ordered up for her arrival, and we will need some of them as we depart today.”<br><br>The woman, Gretchen, smiled knowing the repute of Drake’s tastes, she wondered if this was one of the ladies she had heard were seeking his hand, his mother had ordered a special gown just the day before for some gathering to be held.&nbsp; She looked at Audrey and spoke softly, “This way Milady, I will hope we have just what is needed to take today and we’ll get you measured for the special gown.&nbsp; A debut?&nbsp; How exciting.” She avoided mentioning the gathering Victoria had spoken of in case the rare beauty she stood before was not on the guest list. She did take note of how perfectly the two of them looked standing side by side and smiled as she led Audrey away to the racks and then dressing room. Drake followed behind, not willing to allow Gretchen to dress his mate in something he wouldn’t like.<br><br>As Audrey browsed the racks of the more every day garments he motioned Gretchen aside and whispered, “I think she’ll have need of some very sexy lingerie as well. I would like you to make suggestions and let me see each and every piece as she tries them on.”&nbsp; He knew it would probably embarrass Audrey and he could easily have a difficult time managing his arousal, but he desperately needed to see what he had felt so close in the limo. Gretchen returned to the rack and assisted her in picking out a half dozen day dresses in line with what Drake had spoken of. They then went to the area of the large store that held the more intimate items of a lady’s wardrobe, ones that only lovers were allowed to see. Once a few pieces had been chosen they moved to a dressing area, he followed along and watched Audrey step behind the screen to change into the first gasrments while Gretchen went to retrieve an order sheet and clothe tape to be sure of her exact measurements for whatever needed altering or creating. Drake took a seat and waited patiently for his mate to reappear, his arousal already sending his heart pumping blood more rapidly, his shaft the ending of its path. He adjusted his pose and the manly tool to avoid the bulge being so prominent as it lay along his thigh swollen and growing with each passing thought of what he was to bear witness to. He looked up just as Audrey walked from behind the screen, his smile warm, his eyes glistening with joy at the sight before him. Gretchen had not yet returned and he was delighted for the moment alone as she stood before him in a showing of new undergarments.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-08-2010, 10:01:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey stepped out in a peach colored corset with lace around the bottom panties to match a guarder and stockings. She hand her hair pulled up as she looked her self in the mirror, <br><br>“Are you sure this is okay…it seems a bit…expensive” she said as he approached her from behind, the heat from his body. She felt his fingers run up the laces in the back she started to breath slightly faster as her heart seemed to pump faster. She heard his say something but the most profound feeling was his lips on her shoulder, what a sublime feeling his lips on her skin it was enough to make her quiver. She opened her eyes and turned around looking at him, “Drake we can’t” her words where stopped with another kiss. <br><br>His strong hands pulled her into him as the kiss took on such passion it was in danger of consuming her, she pulled away there foreheads touching as she tried to wrap her head around it all. “I…we can’t keep doing this” she said softly though her body was saying something else entirely, it was something she had to fight but her lips found his again. The draw between then was so strong it was so hard for her to keep her distance, the draw pulled her in as they kissed only the foot set them apart her face flush as Gretchen walked in. <br><br>“well I believe that fits perfectly…I’ll have a few more made in that size they will match your dresses perfectly” she said as Audrey looked herself in the mirror. <br><br>“I like this one” she said as Gretchen looked at the corset she was wearing, “O my dear… you can keep that one on the state of this corset…no I wont allow you to leave with this you keep that one…now ready for some dresses” she said as her assist rolled in a rack of dresses twenty not including ball gowns and performance gowns. <br><br>“I figured twenty will due as everyday and then ten ball gowns and six performance gowns including the riding cloths play outfits and other things we can work out.” Gretchen said as Audrey looked like her head was swimming. <br><br>It was a long day and all the fitting and hearing Drake make notes and Audrey was feeling rather different cared for she couldn’t resist his eyes his kiss and she was feeling that she shouldn’t resist anymore. She was starting to be open even if it was a small opening but fighting what was between then was starting to wear on her not even taking into consideration of his fathers growing want for her. But she didn’t want to be with him to protect herself from his father it was a thought she considered the entire time.&nbsp; <br><br>When it was over several dresses and undergarments went home with them the driver putting six dresses of the Thirty six dresses they ordered with the other clothing, as they where leaving something caught Audrey’s eye a armoire sized Trunk in her show room being used as a table. It was unique in the way it was made very ornate and old resembling her Cello. <br><br>“What…is this” Audrey asked as Gretchen looked at it, “O….that thing…it was here when I moved my shop I use it as a table sense I cant open it…why do you like it?” she asked as Audrey looked at it. <br><br>“Yes…I do…it reminds me of something I already have” she said as Gretchen offered to sell it to Drake to which he bought it Audrey looked at him it wasn’t just that he bought it but that he did it for her. Everything was loaded in another car and they left, she felt his eyes on her in the car she couldn’t look at him if she did they would be kissing again she was already embarrassed about her behavior before. <br><br>“You where kind to buy the trunk…you didn’t have to” she said as she finally lifted her eyes to him and there they where his inviting eyes that drew her in and before she could object there lips meat, there was so much tension and passion in his kiss it swallowed her body and soul. His want and need became her’s and she started to see that he was her match in every way kissing him made her feel whole and nothing would make her feel this way again. The car stopped again and they had to part, she looked confused in her duty and what Mops expected of her. It was then she realized kissing him made things even harder, they walked into the house and the trunk was placed in her room. <br><br>She invited Drake into the room to help her inspect it the movers said it was heavy like there was something in it but it couldn’t be opened or so Audrey thought she looked up at him when she saw the lock and she stood up away from it. <br><br>“It…its…it’s the same symbol” she said when he looked at her she pulled out her locket showing him the unique size it was a symbol that none would know it was a secrete symbol long forgotten. She placed her locket in the lock and turned it and the lock released. She opened it to find something most unusual, it was old clothing from when the king ruled, the dresses where Audreys exact size and then there was a journal she looked at it to find it was her mothers hand writing. <br><br>“This…this was my mothers…I remember her saying once that she lost a trunk when she moved from the Kings castle after he disappeared and they no longer needed her services…she played for the kings amusement…and had many performances in court…she was very well liked” she said as she flipped through the pages. <br><br>“She was my age when it went missing…Drake why did I find this…some times I feel like someone is leaving me these clues…but…” her words cut off as Mops jumped on the trunk and closed it and hissed at Drake. <br><br>“Stop Mops your being rude” she said as she stood up and Nel walked in. <br><br>“Well I hope you had fun…O nice trunk…well mother is a hand full” she said as Audrey hid the book and placed a scarf over the lock hiding her locket before the energy changed her there father walked in all smiles.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>09-08-2010, 04:22:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Surely Drake’s jaw dropped as Audrey stepped from behind the screen, her fiery red hair cascading over her shoulders complimenting the pale peach of the corset and lace trimmed panties.&nbsp; The garter and stockings amplifying his need to gaze upon every curve, the corset’s support lifting the weighty orbs of her breasts and revealing her to just above the areolas.&nbsp; His body shuddered as he stood and crossed the short distance with a fluid step as if he were floating rather than walking. She turned to look into the mirror, his eye fell to the lush ample curve of her buttocks and he could not resist the draw between them.<br><br>Her words in asking if ‘this’ was okay sent yet another wave of heat through his body, misinterpreting them to be sure as he thought her asking if the undergarments looked alright. She furthered her words as he stepped up behind her and then realized she was speaking of expense. His hands traced up the crisscrossed laces of her corset and went to her shoulders, bare flesh met his touch and he whispered, “That Audrey is only a thought of money, to adorn such beauty is the things dreams are made of. You are so enticingly beautiful Milady,&nbsp; I should bow before you, yet I cannot bear to lose sight or touch of you for even a moment.” He leaned to her and kissed at the juncture of her neck and shoulder, her body shivered.<br><br>She turned to confront him with more uncertainty, he knew deep within him that there was a reason for Audrey to be in his company, there were more forces at work and he know somehow they would be mated as one before all was said and done. His slips pressed to hers as he took hold of her shoulders and pulled her close. His lips felt the sizzling of sparks, and he knew hers did as well as they parted, all but gasping with need. He leaned his forehead to hers to remain close, she spoke the words she knew to hold no merit, their kiss was but a prelude to what would come when the time was right. He felt her body as she craved him as much as he did her. Another kiss and even more deep felt need raced through his veins and mind, his cock hard and weighty with want the only thing he had so far refused to admit to. To his dismay and their good luck Gretchen walked in and so casually spoke of how perfectly the corset fit the Lady Audrey. She commented that she would have more made to match the dresses she would soon have. Even Drake could have blushed at the comment of liking the one Audrey was wearing, her eager tone sounded as if the garment may have some of Audrey’s excitement coating the linings of the peach colored panties. He sniffed the air and smelled the faint aroma of womanhood and smiled. Gretchen knew she would make her month’s sales with the Lord’s son buying so many new clothes for the Lady Audrey. She went on to say that twenty dresses and then the gowns and a performance gown were in order; looking at Drake as he nodded his approval.&nbsp; He chuckled as Gretchen went even further naming now twenty dresses and ten ball gowns and even listed six performance gowns.&nbsp; His brows rose a bit and she subdued her eagerness to make her year in sales in one order.<br><br>“Yes,” Drake replied, “she will be in need of riding clothes, in fact I think she should have an outfit for that today,” commandingly.&nbsp; His glare spoke well to the owner of the shop and she nodded that she would see to it. Audrey’s expression was one of awe at the scope of the clothing Drake and his family would purchase for a lady in waiting, somehow she suspected that it would be Drake buying them and not his mother or father. Strangely she had not felt his father all day, perhaps the ancient vampire still rested during the light of day unlike Halflings and newly born vampires.<br><br>It took the better part of the day between measuring, trying on dozens of dresses and being fit for riding gear, but at last the task was done and loads of clothing were prepared and&nbsp; placed in the limo by the chauffeur.&nbsp; On their way to the door, bidding Gretchen farewell Audrey spied a large trunk, old, somewhat dusty appearing and beaten looking, as much so as the case her beautiful cello was held by.&nbsp; <br><br>She inquired of Gretchen what it was.&nbsp; Gretchen’s reply carefree as if it were just some piece of junk she couldn’t bear to part with, ending with the suggestion that Audrey might like having it. Audrey’s response was excited, Drake could feel there was something about the old trunk that stirred her, she even said it reminded her of something she already had. In the end he purchased it as well, his senses told him that fate was again creeping into their world. A second car was brought to haul it and a good portion of the clothing that went with them from the shop.<br><br>After everything was loaded they were seated in the limo, the chauffeur closed the door and his eyes stole to the lady he had come to know and want with a fierce desire akin to lust, yet kinder, more gentle than his father had taught him to be. Her eyes remained downcast as she whispered her thanks for the trunk and then at last raised her face to where the cascade of hair&nbsp; no longer blocked his view of her eyes; ever deep and sultry eyes that sent waves of desire through him with each gaze into them. “You seemed to want it, and so you should have it Audrey,” he said matter of factly. He wasn’t sure if she leaned to him or the other way around, but within seconds their mouths meshed into deep passionate embrace, hungry, wanton kisses that could drive him to madness. He knew they were already one, they may not have yet had sexual adventures, but their souls had somehow merged. Time was lost as the car sped towards the castle, not until it came to rest did their embrace or even kiss part. He was dazed by the rush that had carried them away, a feeling he had never imagined held his heart, mind and soul. The door opened on the limo and they sat gazing for another brief moment, suspended in the pleasure of but a single, though noteworthy kiss.<br><br>Servants took the clothing and trunk to her room, they walked slowly into the castle and also went to the hall that held her room and his as well; she invited him to enter and he could not refuse.&nbsp; The door was left open for propriety’s sake as the servants brought in the trunk and commented on the weight of it, setting it where she directed aside and away from the door. The clothing and trunk had been delivered and the servants left. She stood looking at the trunk as if it was familiar, and yet how could it be, she had never seen it before. Her eyes rose to meet his and murmured “It, it’s, it’s the same symbol.” He returned her gaze, and watched as she pulled the locket she wore to show him the size and shape; it matched the trunk’s lock exactly.&nbsp; Somehow, his mind conceived, everything is connected. Her very being here was strange enough, that it had been Audrey that had come to be Nel’s lady in waiting, that his father’s interest was so very peaked with her, that there should be such a bond, and even her cello and that damnable cat Mops who seemed to curse the very blood that flowed through his veins. And now a trunk that could not be opened but with a special key, a locket that Audrey bore for her entire life. She turned the locket in the lock and it opened, he was in awe of far too many unforeseen coincidences as she whispered “This, this was my mothers. And went on to say that her mother had lost track of the trunk when she moved from the king’s castle. Drake was silent, yet he knew to be frightened. Audrey was frightened as well it seemed as she hurriedly covered the lock with a scarf and slipping the book she had found out of sight as Drake gestured to remain silent of their discovery.<br><br>The cat ran through the door and somehow knew the trunk was a thing best hidden as it jumped onto the top and closed it just as Nel walked through the door. It hissed at Drake as if a warning and Audrey spoke directly to it telling the cat is was being rude. Nel was as chipper as ever, and equally as snide commenting on her mother being a handful. Audrey finished hiding the book and replaced the locket where she normally wore it just as Drake’s father walked into the room with a broad smile. Fredriche smiling was frightening at best, it only happened&nbsp; when he had won a game against one of the other Lords, or taken some prize to torture and drain.&nbsp; Neither seemed to be what he smiled about that day though, something far more sinister seemed afoot.<br><br>Drake stepped before his father and addressed him, “Father, I realize the door was open, but propriety commands a young lady not be found alone in a closed bed chamber with a man present, yet that give no invitation to an ancient to stroll in of his own invitation.”<br>&nbsp;<br>His anger was stirred at his son’s comment attempting to refuse him entry. “Drake, you are my son and I would move heaven and earth to allow you your head in certain things, yet it is not your decision where I am allowed or when allowed there. This is my castle, these are my lands and no matter if my blood flows in your veins or not, I rule all peoples and all creatures of our kind within&nbsp; this province and until the King’s return or an heir is found…I rule the continent as well!” His eyes glowed red with rage, he stepped past Drake and pushed Nel aside causing her to fly backwards and land on the bed yards away.<br>“Audrey, have you chosen my son as your own?&nbsp; If so I will leave you in peace, yet if you have not, you will be mine…tonight!” he grabbed her shoulder and tugged at her, Mops snarled and lept at the Lord of the land hissing with horrible sounds of screaming coming from its mouth.&nbsp; Fredriche released her arm and stared at the cat for a moment and said, “Take care cat, I know what you are.”<br><br>Drake stepped between his father and Audrey, “I have claimed her father, she is under my protection and you have no right to her,” his words firmed with resolve and hatred for what his father had become. His eyes glared red as well and saw his father wince against his son’s power as Drake‘s fangs dropped long and slender ready for a battle if needed.<br><br>Fredriche turned his attention to Audrey and spoke, “You have bewitched my son and will pay dearly for it, you and your damnable cat.” With a swirl of his cape he went through the door and down the hall to find some poor innocent to torture to release the pent anger of losing a battle and a prize to his offspring.<br><br>Drake stood still as a statue, his eyes locked on the door until he gave a mental command. It slammed shut and locked at his will alone. He turned and walked to his sister and offered her a hand, she accepted his and rose to stand with he and Audrey as the situation calmed to a mere hurricane fury. “Nel,” he said, “you must bear witness to the exchange, it is the only way.” Nel knew of the exchange ritual of two mated vampires becoming one, but her eyes grew like saucers at the thought that her brother would bind himself and Audrey together for life over the ravings of her father.&nbsp; She looked to Audrey and saw a fear, Audrey may not even know of the ancient ritual. Drake saw the uncertainty as well and looked into Audrey’s eyes, sympathy and love filled his as he looked upon her, not only was this the only way of saving her from their father, but somehow he knew it would go much farther then the lands they shared.<br><br>“Audrey,” his voice a whisper, “My father has set is mind that you will be his, yet by ancient laws begun by the now deceased King of our continent, you and I may bind one another to each of us and he will have no power to intervene. Are you familiar with this ancient ritual?”&nbsp; She was silent, perhaps in shock, but he continued. “This is not truly the way I would have chosen to seek your life as my own, and give mine to you to have and hold for our lengthy lives, but father is a strong adversary, unless this binding takes place we will lose to his will and it will happen quickly, tonight in all likelihood. I do not wish to lose the woman I love to his merciless torture, will you exchange blood with me and allow me to be your soul’s partner? I will make no demands of you but to help solve the riddles of what each of us have somehow found that point to a great mystery and plots against a King thought deceased and the rule of my father in his stead.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>09-08-2010, 10:00:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey looked at them she was shocked and couldn’t react even to what Drake was saying and then before she could say anything a gash mark appeared in the floor as Mops hissed at Drake. <br><br>“I…I cant do any of this its just too much…Mops pleas stop” she said as Mops hopped down and stood between Drake and Audrey. The cat looked poised to attack him, Audrey picked her up and then she looked at Drake. “How…how can I do this with you…I’m just so confused I cant” she looked at him. <br><br>Nel took Mops from Audrey and looked at them both, “I’ll be just in the next room” she said as she closed the door to her bedroom and Audrey looked at Drake, she held up her hands as if to tell him to keep his distance. “I…I have to think…I cant….” Her mind flashed his father and she fell to her knees, he used twice the strength he used before. <br><br>“I cant think….Drake we barely…Ahh…” she said as she felt his hands on her shoulders, she shook slightly as she threw her head back her eyes glowing and a smile that could only have been seen on his fathers face. <br><br>“You wont want her once I’m done” his voice said through her and then she blinked and she looked at Drake, “I…I cant” she started to say when she gasped deeply and a force so strong beyond even his fathers power clocked Audrey and her eyes closed his father was pushed back and Audrey looked at Drake. <br><br>“Take her….” An unknown voice said as she moved her hair from her neck baring it to him her veins supple and untouched, “But know this…her blood line isn’t like any you have known…you will obtain powers beyond your fathers comprehending and with out discipline you can loose yourself in it…she will be your sanity from now on…do not make me regret trusting her with you or I will come for you and you will pay the ultimate price…do it now” the voice commanded. With that she felt his sharp teeth sink into her delicate neck, Audrey gasped and gripped his arm. <br><br>Her blood would have been like liquid fire running through his veins, she felt his body shiver and tense up. When he drew back his eyes was black as night and he was quivering as Audrey looked weak and so hungry she survived off animal blood mostly never drinking from people but his drinking from her was too much to bear, her hunger took over and before he could tell her to drink she took his wrist in her hand and drank from him. <br><br>Her eyes turned red as she drank and once she had her fill she looked drunk as his lips pressed to her’s, they where like two animals and when the swimming of her bliss calmed she pushed Drake away. <br><br>“What…happened” she looked at her hands and then whipped her face seeing the blood and she looked at his arm his sleve though still in the jacket was stained and then she knew what had happened. “No…you didn’t” she said as she stood up and looked in the mirror seeing the pincture wounds on her neck and she looked back at him. <br>“How much more….how much more will you or your father will take from me…you want my blood” she walked to her dower and pulled out a knife when Nel walked in and Mops looked on with dread. <br><br>“You want my blood my life then take it” she threw the knife at his feet, she was bonded to him and when she said this she felt his pain. She was is so much shock she felt her chest tighten she couldn’t breath too much had happened to fast and with that she fell passing out. Nel watched it all and then looked at Drake, <br><br>“What did you do? I thought…did you take her with out her knowing?” Nel asked as Mops hissed at him, “Help me with her” she said as they put her on the bed, once he did Nel looked worried. <br><br>“Men always making a mess of things…look at you…your eyes are black and your sweating…go clean yourself up and don’t call on her unless I say you can…really you and father just following after the poor girl with your manhood’s in front…get out now” Nel yelled as she watched him leave. <br><br>It was a few days before Audrey was able to return to her duties and from what she knew Drake had closed himself off in his room at the same time, his father was called away for his duties and Audrey had a lot of time to think. She read through her mothers journal and found that her mother loved her father so deeply and she was connected to him in an unspoken way, she never named her father but from how her mother talked about him it was no clue as to why she died broken hearted. <br><br>It was a cold night when Audrey tip toed to Drakes room, she felt him in turmoil something was desperately wrong. She walked into his room with out knocking and found him twisting on his bed, she rushed over to him his eyes black as he mashed his teeth. <br><br>“Drake…what’s…happening to you…what’s wrong…please tell me what to do” she said as she touched him and felt his skin leap slightly she took off her rope only her thin night gown separating him from her flesh, she kissed him trying to bring him out of his fever. For a moment he didn’t respond to her and then he kissed her back, it was passionate as if he needed her in order to equalize what was going on with in him. She couldn’t resist not now it was too early to call it what it was she was feeling for him but she couldn’t leave him like this, She would give anything to have him well again even if it meant her virgin body. <br><br>She felt his hands on her body that feeling came back again this time amplified, his desire was her’s and her’s was his. He ripped at her gown exposing her large perky globes and she felt his lips pressed to her nipple a moan escapes her lips.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>11-08-2010, 11:13:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nel took Mops from Audrey’s hands and excused herself, closing the door on the way to her room, cat cradled in her arms as if a child who needed consoling. Drake listened to Audrey, his heart beating rapidly as Audrey struggled within herself and against what he knew must be.&nbsp; Only with them bound by blood would his father have no claim on her, the only dread part was that they had not decided on the bond together. He could feel her anguished pleas and knew her pain.&nbsp; Suddenly she sank to her knees, his mind reached to hers to blanket the invasive touch of his father’s will. Fredriche’s anger shown greatly as he attempted to force himself into her thoughts and body, she was strong, but only for a moment could she withstand the onslaught of the iron will of an ancient vampire even with Drake’s help. Drake went to his mate, his hands cupping over her shoulders even as she tried to speak again; her body shook and he sent what calming thoughts he could into the powerful will that would steal her away if it could. Her head fell back and she looked into his eyes, hers glowing black embers, a reminder of the will that sought to steal her from Drake’s loving arms and caress.<br><br>Drake was aghast as his father’s voice streamed from her mouth saying he would not want her once he was done. Audrey fought back, he sensed it and knew a time of bonding must come sooner, there would be no later for them, or for even her if they did not make the exchange. “Father,” he said commandingly&nbsp; into the waves of will invading his friend and mate, “You cannot have her, she is mine and I am hers from this day forward!” His thoughts reeked of power, and yet Fredriche did not falter in his quest, her eyes falling closed with the onslaught. Suddenly the fits he had wrought fell silent, his father fleeing or being pushed away by a power that now took seat in her mind and the thoughts of Drake as well. <br><br>A commanding voice fell into his thoughts, his mind reeling at the command, no, not command, compulsion like he had never seen much less felt. He heard the deep voice of power, not in his ears, but so vividly in his mind that his ears rang with the sound “Take her,” as he watched he brush the hair from her neck with the offering of her soul. The voice spoke finding power and yet cautioning him at the same time to be disciplined or lose himself in it.&nbsp; His thought went calm when the voice spoke of Audrey being his sanity even as it threatened him. His mind swooning at the enthrallment as the command spoke a last time, “Do it now,” and his fangs sank into her throat, her lush vein, her spirit. <br>Her flavors filled him, his body aflame with her flowing blood as he drank, his mind lost to the ecstasy of his mate and their joining. She took his arm and he felt her fangs sink into his artery above the wrist and the world seemed to explode around him. He had drunk his fill and parted from her throat, swiping the healing saliva of his kind over the marks to seal them, his mouth coated with her blood as his body fell to the enthrallment of their bond. All too soon she had found her fill as well and pulled away, her hand smearing his blood over her face. Their mouths joined, lust and heat filled them both for a time and yet it was not a lust for sex, but for a joining of minds and hearts he thought. His heart’s pulse slowed as did hers, she pushed him away.<br><br>He was in a daze, drunk with her blood, aflame with a need deeper than physical, the voice had spoken of power and yet he was powerless as he heard her voice question him of what had happened, and then accused him saying, “No, you didn’t.” She stood and gazed into the mirror, her eyes fell to her throat where he had taken her blood and then back to him. She saw the remains of his flow as well, her voice trembled with fear and accusation. “How much more….how much more will you or your father will take from me…you want my blood,” she asked pointedly as she walked to the dresser and pulled out a knife; thankfully Nel walked into the room with Mops looking on at the dread that had fallen over the room. Her words cut him to the very heart he would give willingly to her, he knew he would fight to the death to save her from the wrath and perversion of his father. The knife skittered to his feet and he knew they each felt his pain, she swooned where she stood and crumpled to the floor before he could reach her to soften the blow.<br><br>His sister saw her crumpling frame and then looked directly at him, her voice calling out for an explanation that he didn’t have before commanding him to help her with Audrey’s fallen body. Together they laid her on the bed, Nel concerned of her unconscious state and he with the voice that had commanded him to take her, and beware.&nbsp; The enthrallment so powerful he could not explain, it had not been his father, even his mind had fled the deep terrible voice and will. His mind faltered, barely hearing Nel’s words or commands. His mind blurred as he heard of men always making a mess, that his eyes were glazed black and his body soaked in sweat. He understood little of her accusation of him following only his manhood, but heard clearly her intent as she told him to get out with her voice raised to almost a scream.<br><br>He stumbled from the room, a haze covering his vision, his mind a foggy world of some change within him, his thoughts only of Audrey and the bond they shared.&nbsp; He ripped the wretched clothing stained with their blood from himself and fell naked onto his bed. A day went by and he knew nothing of it as he lay locked away in his room covered on by the thin sheet and thoughts of a mystery long unsolved. Another sun rose and set as his mind calmed, but would not focus past the voice that had so cruelly bound he and his mate, and then a third came and went, his only grace that his father had not again sent his will or visions into her thoughts. Even dreary and incapable of stirring he knew of her and what she was thinking. The second day of his seclusion he read the words of the journal as she did, though he could not see the book himself, each word clearly spoken into his memories.&nbsp; Her mother had kept the journal to memorialize her love for Audrey’s father, yet never mentioned his name, only her deep profound love and the bond they shared. His heart ached for what had come to pass. On the third night he heard Audrey as she silently came to his room, his mind still unable to focus fully and the power spoken of seemed to drain him of will beyond Audrey’s safety and warmth. His body writhed with the want of her spirit to guide him and her body to satisfy the hunger for nothing less than her body and soul, his eyes seeing her even in the haze of deep desire he would not and could not sate. <br><br>As if in a dream she ran to his bedside, pleading to know what was happening to him, what was wrong and wanted to know what she could do. Her voice desperate as she touched him and he felt the wave of want rage within him, rippling through his veins and flesh to know her love and bond. His eyes were unable to focus on anything else around him, but she filled his mind and heart as she removed the robe revealing only the thin fabric of her nightgown. A shudder forced his body to tremble as her lips found his, moments went by as he remembered her, knew her as his own, knew himself to be hers in all ways. His mouth opened to capture hers, his hunger stirred him beyond the blood and voice of command and warning. His hands rose to her shoulder and slipped to the nape of her neck as his body responded, his mind envisioned only her, her will, her mind, and her body bound together with his. He felt it as she made a choice, she would give herself to him in ways of the flesh though she had never been with a man, his teeth nipped at her lower lip as he struggled to be aware beyond the haze of desire.<br><br>The veil lifted as she returned his passionate kiss, he knew they would be one and wanted nothing less or more. His hands ripped at her gown and tore it from her back and let it fall over the covers still parting them, her flesh exposed, her breasts daunting and tempting as his mouth watered to suckle one and the other. His mouth traversed past the now invisible&nbsp; pricks his fangs had left, he groaned as his mouth suckled on her collar bone and drew her closer, ever closer until at last he found his prize. The swollen nipple firm and textured danced within his lips and mouth, nipping at it, tugging at it with his mouth and then sucking her tit in and gorging his mind and body with her flesh. His moans loud sending vibrations into her very heart and soul. He felt her body rumble with the same desires as his had found, their hearts finding a rhythm as one, panting breaths ebbing and flowing with the same fluid flow, body’s learning to fit to one another somehow. He pulled at her hips and she knelt over him still covered by the thin cotton sheet as he removed the remains of her shredded gown. <br><br>A gasp filled his lungs and escaped as he slid his hands over her naked body, each inch a joy, each breath she drew captured his heart. His hands as hungry as his mouth had been and still was. He was all but lost in the lust of their bond as he rolled her over to her back and placed himself straddled atop of her. The chill of the night coated his bare flesh and he quivered knowing that only a thin partition of fabric separated their bodies from touching fully, knowing each other fully as man and woman. The sheet restrained the weight of his manly cock from feeling more than the heat of her core or thrusting into the heavenly sheath where it belonged. His voice a murmur against her neck, his erection hard and thick as he ground against the curve of her mound feeling her clit grow to a hard button at his commanding rubbing. He moaned and kissed her mouth deeply as she replied with passions he did not deserve. His hands pulled at her thighs to surround him even with the sheet holding them apart, and he felt a dread come over him, muttering the first real words since she had entered the chamber, “I cannot Audrey, we cannot, not this, not this way, not without making the decision of this; this act of pleasures and desire...together,” and collapsed rolling them to lay face to face beside each other. He groaned in desperation of her hot smooth body, bunching his fists into the long waves of her hair, holding her close and reveling in the feel of her body in his arms. His eyes focused and he saw her eyes, soothing and deep portals to her soul, pools he could so easily become lost in forever. “I love you Audrey, and no power will ever part us, not even the one who commanded us to bond together before it seemed our time. We are one, and can decide as one when the time is right for our bodies to know the joys of sensual and sexual pleasures.” His words were sincere and yet his body was still raging, hot, heavy with need beyond anything he had ever felt even as he denied the thrumming beats of their hearts’ chorus and fire that flowed through his veins. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>12-08-2010, 09:46:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>“I thought that’s what we were doing” she sat up her face was flush as she tried to get her head around things, she felt he was saying one thing and doing another just when she had decided that denying what was between them was useless.<br><br>“I suppose I deserve this for…for denying you for as long as I did…” she said as she slid off the bed her long red hair tumbled out of its disheveled bun and hung just above her ass she put on her robe and picked up her gown. “Its good you are well” she said as she closed her robe and then walked out of his room, she made it back to her bedroom and seemed frustrated slightly but so was the nature of this game. She went into her bathroom and took the coldest shower of her life, the next morning her clothing arrived and Nel was just excited at the choices. <br><br>“I told you he had great taste” Nel said but Audrey’s mind was else wear she looked at Nel and sat down. <br><br>“Nel…you have been more then kind to me and given me more then my worth…I must ask you a favor” Audrey looked at Nel who looked seriously at her. <br><br>“You said all documents of the Kings likeness where destroyed…all but the few of his childhood in ancient times…you as the Daughter of your father can be allowed access to the Palace if you so choose right?” she asked as Nel looked at her and nodded. <br><br>“Well more so my brother then me” she said and Audrey shook her head, “no it wouldn’t look right if I went with him it has to be you…tell them you want a tour they still give those to even the commoners…but you’ll be able to see things that common people aren’t right…I…I want to see my mother’s old room in the Palace…” Audrey said as Nel frowned slightly. <br><br>“But why?...” she asked as Audrey looked at her, “My mother was a celebrated musician in the kings court before he disappeared…I feel as though my mother might have known what happened to him…and I believe my father might have been one of his followers that disappeared with him…who knows my father might still be alive” Audrey said as Nel looked at her seriously. <br><br>“I’ll have to talk to Drak about this…I know you don’t want him to know but what if we get into trouble…he is the ambassador between the Palace and here so he can vouch for us…” she said as she looked at the clock. <br><br>“O shoot…Mother will be expecting me to go over the menu…find Drake and talk to him about it I believe he should be in his room after his Sparing lesson with the caption of the guard…he’ll be too tired to argue go okay” Nel said as she ran off and Audrey looked conflicted. Last night was such a failure in so many ways she kicked herself for not being more aggressive and now things were awkward to say the least. <br><br>But she forged ahead and went to his room the door being opened so she walked in closing it behind her, she heard the shower going so she yelled. “Drake…I…I need to talk to you” she said when she heard the water shut off. He walked out a towel around his waist and she was wearing the white dress with thin blue stripes and pale blue flowers the one he liked the most when she tried it on. She was a little taken back by his wet appearance and then those feelings came back, <br><br>“I don’t understand you…last night would have been perfect a time and you….you…you chickened out” she hit him with an onslaught of her feelings.<br><br>“We can decide as one when the time is right for our bodies to know the joys of sensual and sexual pleasures…a load if you ask me I…I practically threw myself at you and you just…I don’t know…do you have any idea how humiliating that was…” she looked at him and then folded her arms. <br><br>“And now look at you…wet with that…that look on your face…” she said his eyes melting the anger away it was hard for her to stay mad at him for anything it seemed. But she tried in till he stepped closer to her and pressed his lips to her’s pulling her close she unfolded those arms and embraced him. He was all wet but she didn’t seem to care she felt the back of her dress loosen with him unzipping it and then pushed it off her shoulders leaving only the pale blue corset set that he hand picked out. <br><br>“Wait…I came here to tell you something…Nel wants you to escort us…us to the….the Dracul Palace, I wanted to see my mothers old room…I…Hum…O forget it we can talk later” she said as she kissed him passionately.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>15-08-2010, 03:41:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake’s body was in turmoil, he wanted so badly to have Audrey, to satiate their needs and he knew she was ready to do the same. The voice that had commanded him to take her blood and form the everlasting bond caused his words to deny their needs, deny his passions, and as hard as he struggled to fight against it, his mind was fogged with responsibility. And so it was he had suggested that they wait, an appalling notion to be sure when both were all but lost in the lust for the joining of their bodies. She sat up as she spoke, “I thought that is what we were doing,” and his heart broke that the commanding voice bid him to deny them their sharing. His erection weighty and fully hard as she had felt, his body screaming to complete the taking of her virginity, and he couldn’t, not that he wouldn’t have, but could not without more reason than what they had been through, what changes were taking place in his body and mind. She spoke again as she slid from the bed, leaving him erect and filled with needs he could not fulfill. The voice told him the time was not right, not yet. He wanted to reply to her and tell her of his wants and needs being the same as hers, but before he could regain enough control she was gone. As the door swung closed he muttered, “it was not you Audrey, I need you desperately, it is this damnable voice that commands me…” and slammed to the bedding and wept as his body shook and cock swelled even thicker with unsatisfied needs.<br><br>Drake awoke the next morning, his dreams strange and compelling, the voice never rested it seemed within him. It reminded him of his duties to Audrey and with each passing moment his needs rose ever higher to have them joined in body as well as spirit. He went to take a shower after the restless dreams of filling Audrey with his manly tool and sating her fully as well as himself. Even the chill of ice cold water could not avert the raging hard on he bore without shame, it stood before him thick and heavy even with the icy stream.&nbsp; At last he gave up and decided he would go forth for the day and stand the embarrassment of his swell and the bulge it would cause. His thoughts considered binding it to his thigh for the time he saw her face to face, his shame would be all the more difficult should she know of his constant arousal. Stepping from the shower he heard her voice, hesitant in some ways, commanding in others he wrapped himself in a towel, allowed his hair to drape wet over his shoulders and opened the door of the bath room to see how badly his denial had affected her.<br><br>She was a sight he could linger upon for eternity, she even wore his favorite dress from the many he had picked out and imagined the snug corset beneath it raising her breasts so perfectly. He smiled as his heart thrummed a faster beat at the mere sight of his beauty, his lover, his mate whether that part of their bond had been consummated as yet or not. She said she didn’t understand, that the night before would have been the perfect time, which he agreed with totally. She went on to say he chickened out, a modern phrase for sure, yet one that could easily be seen from her perspective. She went on to remind him of his words, those commanded by that damnable voice to speak, and he had no excuse for being so weak as to speak them. His head bowed as she admitted she had wanted him, even thrown herself at him, his heart skipped a beat as he knew the truth of what she spoke, yet his eyes rose to hers as she asked if he understood how humiliating it was, his eyes pleading silently with hers to understand.<br><br>His mind raced as his pulse pounded through him, he could feel the destination of each pulsing throb, his cock bounding beneath the towel and forming a vast tent she would not be able to avoid the sight of. His eyes burned into hers, he wanted her as his own and even as she commented on his wet body and the look on his face her anger of the happenings of the night before seemed to fade away. He stepped closer, his hands grasping her shoulders with firm but gentle resolve. His lips pressed to hers and the charge of electricity filled his veins with fire, her arms surrounded his torso and he gasped with desire into her mouth as his hands busied them selves with the zipper of her dress. He pushed the shoulders of her dress past the curve and lowered it, her arms lowering long enough to allow it to fall away. His body so hot with need there would be no voice to command his retreat….not this time.<br><br>His hunger grew as he gazed upon the prized corset and what it allowed of her flesh to gaze upon. His hands began the task of unlacing her corset, only a little looser and her would have her torso and breasts pressed against his bare chest. He gulped in a breath when she said, “Wait,” his mind exploding with desire it was all he could do to hear her words past the drumming beat of his heart in his ears. His mind tried to focus on what she was saying, she came to tell him something…an escort…Dracul Palace…Mother’s room. His breaths came in choppy gasps even as she said to forget it, the laces undone he forced the corset down over her hips and pulled himself against her, his body shaking with anxious need to feel her close.&nbsp; His lips pressed again to hers and he swept her from her feet into the cradle of his arms.<br><br>He carried her to the bed, unkempt and unmade having been slept and wallowed in for two days in his delirium and dreams. Gently he laid her down upon it, his eyes feasting on the lush orbs he had imagined so many times already, her nipples puckered to small peaks as he watched the rise and fall of her ribcage and breasts with each breath. He reached down and pulled her panties over her hips, fiery red locks covered her mound and fire filled his groin instantly, his heart racing at astonishing pulsing speed. One knee fell to the bed beside her and the towel fell away of its own volition, or perhaps his will. His erect cock swaying forth and back menacingly as he nestled between her legs and lowered his torso to hers. “I cannot beg your forgiveness for last night Audrey, for it was not I that spoke, only my voice guided by another. We are meant to be one and there is no longer a voice to command me otherwise.”&nbsp; His lips pressed to hers and the hunger within him rose hot and heavy through him.&nbsp; He knew to pace his time for her first, his body calming at once to seduce her to want. His lips trailed over her mouth and to the corners of it, nipping gently, kissing away any pain the teeth that grazed over her might inflict. Her throat which carried his mark was his haven, as he breathed slow deep breaths over her flesh. As his torso bent to lower his lips to her chest he groaned in an animalistic growl, tracing his lips over her breast and to her nipple as her body quaked beneath him, hands clutching into his neck and hair dragging him ever closer to her soul and desire.<br><br>He could feel and hear her body’s reply, the heat of his staff raking over her lower abdomen and then thigh as he slid ever lower along her body.&nbsp; She whimpered with the slight pain of his teeth pulling at her nipple, yet she arched her back to offer herself more fully.&nbsp; A hand slid over her hip and to her mound, lush full curls tangled around his fingers and his body all but exploded with need. His lungs drew in air he had no need of but to take in her scent and yet he could not stop panting and growling over her breasts, trading one for the other and back again. He watched, listened and felt her body’s response to each touch, each caress of fingers, mouth and teeth over her, wanting her to build to glory slowly and know his desire to have her fulfilled even on her first time. His teeth sank into her swollen nipple piercing it and she cried out in wondrous painful erotic joy. He lapped over it to close the pricks his teeth had left there to mark her as his own hoping she would reply in kind when the time came.<br><br>His lips raked over her abdomen, kissing each delicious inch, drowning in her beauty and essence even as his fingers curled and parted her petals. He groaned, satisfied she was wet with need already and pulled his finger up from her flower and captured the swelling bud of her clitoris between a thumb and fingers up along the inner petals before claiming her clitoris. Pinching it to arouse her further and slipping another finger lower and to the opening of her womanhood. Her body arched to meet his finger and he sank his tongue into her navel, swirling his spittle there as his finger slid inside her tight muscle. Her voice and body sang to him of a want all but as desperate as his own, yet foreplay had only just begun. Again his fangs sank into her flesh, not to drink of her but to claim her, mark her so that no other male would know her as he would. Swiping his tongue over the pricks they sealed and disappeared from sight, yet not mind. Lower his mouth traced until he lavished her curls with his tongue and lips, tugging playfully as his finger slid in and out of her sheath, she had become wet with need and one finger became two. Slow rhythmic thrusts to allow her body to be accustomed to being filled.&nbsp; His lips closed over he engorged button and the tip of his tongue flickered over the sensitive flesh; her back arched to command him to take her more fully.<br><br>Two fingers began to hasten in their invasion of her channel as his mouth suckled on her swollen clit and caused waves of pleasure to dance within her, the aroma of her arousal changed as she knew her first jolt of intense womanly pleasure, her fists pulling at his head to draw him inside her.&nbsp; He pulled his fingers from her cavity and thrust his tongue in to replace them, time and again the spear thrust into her, found her inner sensitive patch and raked over it again and again until she was gasping and on the verge of climax. He slowed and allowed her body to know peace, lavishing her gently, cooing into the valley of her feminine core with warm breaths to sooth the onslaught….to prepare her for the next.<br><br>As her body calmed ever so slightly his mouth again descended over her lush flower, his tongue speared her with eager force and caused the wave to crest at once through her and he drank of her nectars with glee.&nbsp; &nbsp;His hand returned to the opening and thrust not one, or even two fingers into the tight walls, but three with a fierceness that caused her to arch quickly to meet his hand’s advance. He captured her clit once again and sucked it hard as his hand swept in and out of&nbsp; her sheath, so wet now and so filled with need. Another climax swept through her as he knew it would and his hand came to rest deep, three fingers spreading the tight walls to stretch them for his cock’s entry.<br><br>He had stayed on his knees between her legs as he ate his fill of her womanhood, she gasped and pleaded with her body’s language to know him, to have him, to take his all. Stretching out over her his mouth lingered at each spot on the return to her breasts, his kisses tender and taunting until he captured her nipple once again. He lowered himself and felt the crown of his manhood touch the sweet puffy petals. Desire commanded him now to know her to feel the grip of her core surround his cock.&nbsp; A nudge against the tight muscle and she all but retreated, his hands gripping her hips as he guided his cock onward. The broad head entered her and she gasped in painful awe of&nbsp; his girth as he paused feeling the wonder of her heat, the clamp of her muscle like a fist gripping his shaft’s head.&nbsp; His head flew up as he cried out in pure ecstasy. Short slow strokes took his manhood deeper and he found a rhythm that suited them both. Slowly, gently, caressing her body with his mind, mouth and cock. Deeper he flowed into her, the juices of her climax making the path slick enough to push and pull through the pulsing grip of her inner muscles. <br><br>At last he felt it, the barrier of her virginity, the veil that assured him that she would never have another lover beyond him; she was his alone and he hers….forever bound, forever one with the other.&nbsp; His mind reached into hers and soothed her, aroused her with images of unknown orgasms she would have as his cock slid in and out of her caressing the blossoming womanhood to arousal.&nbsp; She gasped as his cock stretched her time and again and mewed with pleasures she had never dreamed before until at last her climax swept over her yet again and in her frenzy he thrust deep inside his mate, stealing the veil and giving his all to her as he penetrated even her cervical muscle. His motion stopped as her climax flew from peak to peak without ease or decline.&nbsp; When she was ready he began anew and stroked her to the plateau once again…and then again as her body convulsed with never ending orgasms.&nbsp; He howled out his triumph and spoke to her mind, “Ready yourself Audrey, I will fill you with my seed,” and came deep within her womb with surge after surge of hot creamy semen to flood her cavity and walls with his fluids. His lips captured hers as their kiss stole away his last vestige of strength. He rolled them to the side, keeping his manhood from falling free of the haven that would forever be his to take refuge within and provide pleasures for at every opportunity.&nbsp; They lay spent face to face in his rumpled bedding, his heart filled, his desires fulfilled in every way.&nbsp; As they calmed he whispered to her, “Audrey, I can take you, or you and Nel to the King’s palace, I too seek answers to the strange happenings we have uncovered and have taken command over us. When would you think best to go, for to tell the truth, I am weary and would like to rest here with you for a bit.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-08-2010, 11:03:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey made no complaint she was more then happy to stay right with him in his arms, it was a moment she didn’t want to end the most important experience in her life had just happened and it was bliss. She smiled at him as she sat up rolling him on his back, <br><br>“Was that what you do to girls you love?” she asked as she saw his face she smiled and laughed slightly, “I’m only kidding…if I could I’d never sleep alone in that room ever again” she said as she kissed him and she saw him smile. <br><br>“O see that…a smile…that’s very good. you smiling at me like that is very good” she said as she ran her fingers through his half dry hair and she lightly kissed him as her cascading red hair fell over them both. “So…how will you stand your lunch your mother has her heart set on?” she said with a laugh as the green look on his face she smiled.<br><br>“Well I’ll be there granted its to pick Nel up off the floor as she watches spoiled ladies throw themselves at you but I’ll be there” she said as he kissed her and she was lost once again as she lied her head on his chest to ear his heart bet. <br><br>“I could lessen to that sound all day” she said as she felt herself close her eyes and dozed off there with him in his arms. <br><br>It was late in the afternoon when they both woke back up and Audrey looked around knowing she would have to get back to her duties, but instead she took a nice long bath with Drake. They talked about this and that as he washed her back and she washed his arms and legs, she felt she had known him for a life time and they shared there minds with each other openly. She saw his charmed childhood and he saw her meager living with her mother but both had very ahoy childhoods though Audrey longed for her father a man she never knew. She was convinced her father was alive and it pained her to know she had no other family and she believed that wasn’t true. <br><br>He helped her dress tying her corset and then zipping her dress as she looked at her hair and the state of it, because she had bathed with him it was curly again and she huffed at the wild fiery curls that stopped at the top of her but. Then she heard him say something along the lines of her leaving it that way that he liked it just the way it was. <br><br>“You think so? I was always told to straiten it and pull it up…I don’t want to make anyone mad because of my unruly hair” she said when she looked at herself why should she change what was naturally beautiful and she smiled at the thought. And took a ribbon from her sleeve and tied it on her head as a head band to keep some of the hair from her face and then she looked at him. <br><br>“There…better?” she asked as she saw the time. <br><br>“O…I have to get Nel…we are going this late afternoon to the Dracul palace she said the security will be lax at that time…I’ll go and get her and meet you out side in the car” she said as she rushed to get Nel and Mops and they meat Drake at the car. When they where all in you could tell Audrey was anxious to do this but there where things that she needed to know and this felt like the first step. <br><br>It was a long two hour drive to the Palace but when they got there it made Drake and Nel’s home look small in spades the place looked more like a city but it was a Palace the Highest of the High housing of the Dracul reign and a remnant of the past is seemed. <br><br>“My god…is this.,. the palace?” Audrey said having never seen it and Nel smiled, “Its bigger then I remembered…” Nel said as they where escorted out of the car to the greeting area where the tourists where and then a man in a stately outfit greeted them, <br><br>“Sir Drake…it is an honor to see you to what do we owe the pleasure you where not due back till next month” he said.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>16-08-2010, 04:25:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake lay face to face with Audrey, content would be a misnomer, bliss would more aptly describe his mood and manner at that moment of perfection. He had had sex with some of the victims during time of feeding, but never before like this…this absolute giving and sharing of himself with another. Audrey was truly his mate, forever seated in his mind and heart. He smiled at her with an almost goofy smile of undying love and she rolled him to his back and sat up.&nbsp; His eyes feasted on her lips, her mouth the perfect bow, her throat a haven for his lips to caress, and shuddered as he saw the bared flesh of her breasts and smoothed supple areolas, not now aroused, but would be again when the time was right. She spoke, “Was that what you do to girls you love?” and smiled. <br><br>She said she was only kidding, but he took the query seriously and replied, “I have never been in love before now Audrey, but I will admit that I want us to do that and so much more for the rest of our lives, together in that thunder and peace of being joined as one. We will see if Nel would agree to your sleeping arrangements being changed,” and winked naughtily as his smile broadened at the concept of sharing his bed each night with Audrey.&nbsp; <br><br>She teased him about his smile, commenting that him smiling at her with that look was good, implying she liked it as she playfully slid her fingers through his damp hair. She leaned to him and her fiery red locks cascaded over his chest and face as she kissed him. As her lips found his the heat again stirred within them. His smile radiant with the joy she provided him, the bond was complete and they both knew it. Audrey was playful, he was in awe at how easily she had taken to his love making and the resulting orgasms, perhaps it was her way of dealing with the new beginnings of their bond, perhaps she was truly in love; either way he had found his mate and she had him wrapped around her little finger which he felt truly blessed by. He paled at her query of the luncheon his mother had planned so diligently to marry him off, he knew the thought turned his skin a sickening green cast. He shyly replied, “I don’t know, she is hell bent to find me a wife, and yet I have found my mate, we have found each other Audrey.&nbsp; I may just have to inform her that her efforts have been in vain.” She went on to speak of being there to pick Nel up as she watched the comedic acts of flirtation, her implication of uproarious laughter took his fancy and he laughed along with her at what could prove to be an event worthy of a comedy show. <br><br>She lay down beside him and rested her head on his chest, her smile content, her eyes drifting closed as she all but purred listening to his heart’s rhythm and spoke of wishing to listen to it all day. He cradled her in his arms and they drifted off to sleep, together as they should be. His thoughts were of nothing less than the perfection they shared, and more of what they would share as the years went by.<br><br>He felt her eyes upon him and stirred, he smiled as she gazed around the room, her sense of duty calling to her, he suggested a nice warm bath to sooth her muscles; he knew she must be sore from her first time spent in the throes of invasion and climax. They went to his bath chamber and sat together in the warmth of the water’s soothing bliss, he even added chamomile and lavender oils to give her a more pleasant time of sharing. His hands swept over her with a caressing touch to wash her fully, paying in all likelihood more time with the lush fullness of her breasts and fine curve above her silken pussy’s lips rubbing deeply into the lush curls of her pubis. He so enjoyed touching her and return she gifted him with the same caress, even to washing the swollen member that had stolen her veil of virginity, fully erect at her touch yet he would not force it upon her.&nbsp; <br><br>Their minds found a common path and their thoughts were joined, the thoughts for now peaceful and of their histories. His life had been in the lap of luxury no matter how trying with his ever sinful father and contriving mother, hers more difficult with her mother having to raise her daughter alone with meager means in trying times. It saddened him that she had never known her father, surely he had been a good man and fell prey to disaster or vanished for a valid reason. It was obvious she thought him still alive. All too soon the bath ended, he would rather have held her in the warm pool forever if he had his choice.&nbsp; He dried her from neck to toes and she again returned the favor, even the rigid pole would not abandon his wants, yet he remained neutral and would neither force nor beg for her attentions of his manhood. Her caress was enough to drive him to wild thoughts but no more….for now. They returned to his chamber and as she slipped into the corset he tightened the strings for her and found his hands verifying that the cups were fitted properly, chuckling as he copped a feel and watched her smile at his tease.&nbsp; She slid into her dress and again he made time to zip her up properly, tugging at the hem and stealing a pursed kiss to her cheek as a silent reminder that her would forever want her.<br><br>She seemed to be fraught with woe over the wildness of her mane, he chuckled and gazed at the fiery red locks that hung to just at her rear and said, “Milady, I love the way your hair completes you, it is who you are, wild and untamed as it should be.&nbsp; Please do not spoil the satisfaction I find with how it cascades so lusciously over and around your face and body…please, for me?” he ended with a question to give her the option.&nbsp; She asked if that was his opinion, really his opinion and he nodded as he slid his fingers into the lush mane and smiled broadly. “The way it is right now is perfection, it is so beautiful and strikingly sets off your eyes and skin so well.&nbsp; She pulled a ribbon from the sleeve of her dress and using it as a headband controlled the frontal portion to her satisfaction as he grinned with her effort to please him and simply be herself. When asked if it was better as her eyes sought out and found his gaze he could only answer with a broad grin as his tongue swept over his lips as if he was looking at his next meal, “I like it,” he finally spoke softly.<br><br>She said she had to go and get Nel, they were to go to the palace late in the afternoon, security would be more lax then.&nbsp; She was to retrieve Nel and would meet him at the car. She departed as he called to the chauffeur and told him to ready the car for the journey. He changed what he had begun to dress in, now finding need to be properly attired for attendance at the palace. As the Ambassador he had to meet certain requirements and it would raise suspicion if he were not dressed correctly.&nbsp; Black slacks and a bold burgundy dress shirt topped with a cravat at his throat in black satin.&nbsp; All in all as he picked up his black suit coat he felt ridiculous but proper for court. He walked calmly to the entry and saw the limo awaited them, strolling casually to wait for the ladies and silently impatient to see his love again.&nbsp; He found it difficult to not be in her presence. In minutes they arrived, she in her beautiful dress and supportive corset with matching blue panties and Nel in a similar gown, both proper to make the visit and do what was needed. Audrey had Mops in her arms and he worried that the guardian would take offense to his presence,&nbsp; but allowed the ladies to enter the limo first and take the rear seat leaving him the backward facing one across the way. Thankfully the cat did not hiss the entire trip, instead kept a wary eye on him as they made the two hour journey.&nbsp; The girls did what they seemed to do best….talked, and Drake did what he did so well, watching his love ever knowing of the cat’s gaze.<br><br>At last they rolled through the gates at the royal palace, even as large as his home was it always amazed Drake at how vast the structure of the Palace was, it reeked of antiquity, several thousand years it had stood to the test of time, he recalled hearing that it was the now absent or dead kings great-great grandfather that had begun the structure as a tribute for all to bear witness to the scope of the vampire’s rule. With such long life spans it was easy to see that it had stood well as a reminder of power if nothing else. Audrey seemed in awe and even as she asked of it being the palace Nel recounted that it was bigger than she remembered.&nbsp; The driver opened their door allowing Drake to exit first, after all it was still a male dominated world and he was the Ambassador.&nbsp; He smiled as first Nel and the Audrey exited the car, his hand brushed over his lover’s arm as they were allowed to go forth.&nbsp; He led them to the main entry, one now used more by tourists than dignitaries or royalty, but a place to begin for sure.<br><br>As they entered it was obvious that someone had called inside to warn them of the presence of one of the Ambassadors to the throne.&nbsp; A man easily recognized came hurriedly to greet them saying, “Sir Drake, it is an honor to see you. To what do we owe the pleasure? You were not due back until next month,” spoken in proper tones and with a slight bow to honor the dignitary.<br><br>“Greetings to you as well Neal, I see you have been busy with the throngs of folk as usual,” sweeping his arm around making note of the few tourists gathered ready to take the tour. “This in not so much a formal visit fine sir, as it is a favor.&nbsp; I present to you the Lady Audrey, and of course you may recall my sister Nel,” smiling as the man took a gazing eye over the two beauties Drake had in attendance. “Lady Audrey has just recently come under our guise and protection and had never visited the palace before.&nbsp; As lovely as she is how could I say no? I’m sure you understand.”&nbsp; <br><br>Neal’s head wagged getting the idea that Drake would do whatever he could to woo the obviously beautiful woman beside him. “It is my honor,” he spoke as his head again bowed with honor, “and my pleasure to meet you Lady Audrey.&nbsp; Ms. Nel it is always a fine day when you bless us with your presence.” He turned his attention back to Drake and asked, “Is there anything you wish of me sir, or would you prefer to guide the ladies to what you would have them see?”<br><br>Drake smiled, they had just been given freedom to go wherever they liked by the curator of the palace. “I think that I can manage to guide them to the highlights of the grounds and more beautiful rooms you manage to keep so in order. I’ll take one of the pagers in case we find ourselves lost,” he added with a chuckle.&nbsp; Neal nodded and retrieved one from his pocket and handed it to Drake with another bow and smile as his eyes grazed over each lady before making his way back to the group gathered already prepared to go.<br><br>Drake swung his arm in a grand gesture, the art of deception a small matter for him, as he guided them away from the reception area and towards the inner sanctum of the vast 500 room palace. He paused as they entered the first hallway, away from prying eyes, turned to Audrey and whispered, “Where would you like to go milady?&nbsp; I know the building well and need only a reference to where your mother’s rooms may have been, though her performances were likely held in the main ball room, that would not be a likely place to find any evidence of what we seek.”&nbsp; He looked into her eyes as his mind reached to hers with a gentle caress, the cat hissed low and menacingly if he even got close to her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-08-2010, 09:46:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey looked at Drake, <br><br>“In my mother journal she said that her first room was in the servants quarters…she didn’t spend much time there after she meat the king for the first time while she was tuning her old cello that was broken…that’s when he gave her the cello she has now and then after her first Concert he had her moved her to a beautiful room that was just above the rose garden over looking the vast guardians…they called it the Rose room” Audrey said as Nel smiled. <br><br>“I’ve heard of that room…its off limits to the public…actually its sealed…it has been sense the King died…even his chambers are sealed nether my father or anyone has been in either room” Nel said remembering the barrier being discussed between his men and others wondering why these rooms where unable to be opened but decided to leave them that way. <br><br>“Are they close to each other?”&nbsp; Audrey asked as Nel shook her head. “No…if my memory serves the Kings main privet chambers is on the south end of the Palace and the Rose room is on the north end where we are headed” Nel said happy that her study of the palace paid off. They walked for a long while as they marveled at the Dracul Palaces grand decoration, they looked at this and that when they where sure know one was watching Audrey took Drakes arm much to Mops disapproval. <br><br>It was then they came to the large gold door, it gleamed and was just as her mother described the door knob was made to look like a rose and in the center of the door was that same shape that was on her chest. Audrey knew it was her pendent that would be the key, she looked at Nel and she smiled. <br><br>“Can you open it?” she asked as Audrey touched the door and the barrier seemed to ripple under her touch where it attacked any that tried in the thousand years it was sealed. Audrey had always known her mother was a Halfling it was the only thing she was aware about with her mother. Hut she was always sad and spoke little of her past it hurt Audrey to feel the sadness from the door she looked back at Drake and Nel as tears fell down her face. <br><br>“Something bad happened here…” she said as she took out her pendent and the barrier dropped and the door unlocked and she turned the knob, the late afternoon sun light the room as all three of them stepped in and the door closed locking behind them. “Its alright…it dose that…I read in the journal…” she breathed in the rose scented air and nearly cried. <br><br>“My mother always smelled like roses…” the room was a lush red pale pink and a coral pink, it was definitely made for a woman and there where all her mothers old things just as she left them. <br><br>“This room is beautiful” Nel said as they looked around and Audrey looked at Drake as he wrapped his arm around her stomach from behind to comfort her. “My mother said in her journal when the King dyed they had no need for her serves so they sent her away…I read that one man told her she had no use for the things she was given by the king that they would take care of them…so she sealed her room so they couldn’t touch her things…it was her way of defying them” she said as she looked at Drake and then a picture on a wall hung unusually low caught her eye. <br><br>“There…she said in her journal an oddly placed picture painted by her lover would lead the path to his love at night…this must be it” she walked over and took the small picture off the wall it was a painting of pale pink roses her mothers favorite. <br><br>“She always loved pink roses…he must have painted them for her…she said in her journal it was her favorite thing in this room” she said as an outline of a door cut into the wall and then opened. <br><br>“It’s a Path…well go on lets follow it” Nel pushed them into the hidden hall way, they didn’t walk long before they where meat with an open door and they walked through to be surprised to see where they ended up. <br><br>It was a deep blue and black room larger then the Rose room and larger then any room int Drakes house it was only when Nel looked out the window she stepped back and looked at Drake. <br><br>“Drake…we are at the South end…This is the Kings privet chambers” Nel said in shock she finally realized what she thought that Drake must have already knew. Audrey shook as she saw a picture on the wall a picture of a man she knew. <br><br>“Who…who is this man…” she said as her voice started to crack and Nel put Mops down and rushed over and Nel looked at the picture. He was tall and handsome long maroon hair and pale violet eyes, “I’ve only seen pictures of him when he was a child but that looks like the King…” Nel said as Audrey was in denial. <br><br>“No…that cant be…that’s…that’s Mr. Abernathy…My mothers accountant and life long friend…he put me in touch with my broker that got me the job at your house…he…he…he cant be the King” she looked at Drake as tears fell down her face and she remembered every moment he was there looking after her mother and her. All the moments in her life that a father should have been there she felt sad though the man her mother called friend was there and dried her tears, read her books, educated her, taught her, paid for there cottage in the country side for her mother to live comfortably and then it hit her. She was never with out her father he was there all the time, he was at her mothers side when she passed, he was there to watch her cry at night and comforted her making her feel loved. He was there all the time, Audrey busted into tears as she realized who he was. Drake’s arms surrounded her and Audrey berried her face in his chest it was a hard pill to swallow and all she wanted to know was why. <br><br>“Audrey you must not ever say it…we have to promise to never speak what we know or Audrey will be in great danger…we should go back…and get out of here before anyone notices” Nel was right as they walked back to her mothers room and then left the room all together. They arrived back in the greeting area and then left the palace, the revelation left her shaking in Drakes arms though she was silent all of them where. They arrived early night fall as Nel allowed Audrey to go with Drake to his room and she sat on his bed looking up at him. <br><br>“He was always there…Why…Why was he hiding…he disappeared after I came here I was informed he moved away and…now he’s gone again…left me…Drake why did he do this…lie to me…why did my mother lie…what was there reason” she asked looking at him.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>18-08-2010, 05:33:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake listened as she spoke of her mother’s first room, he knew that wing of the palace vaguely, but not as well as the hallways that royalty and folk of importance would occupy. He smiled at her remembrance of her mother being gifted the very cello she played for and then with. At last she came to it, the Rose Room, he knew of its location well and the rumors and whispered curiosities over the sealed chamber. Nel offered up her knowledge of the room, consistent with what he knew as well, indeed the King’s room was sealed with unknown magic as well. The King had been a powerful ruler, believed to be marked with magic to his voice, eye and soul, it was no wonder that none would attempt to open his chamber after he left their world to the vices the continent had now come to.&nbsp; Drake’s lips turned sadly as his thoughts focused on what glories he had heard of and the anarchy the countries had come to.<br><br>Audrey asked if the two rooms were close to each other. The thought of Audrey’s mother being mistress to the King was not that far fetched, her genes would have spawned her image in his mate and he smiled with a curious thought of her being the child of the King that had been rumored and sought for so long and never found. He and Nel led the way, Audrey took his arm and he could feel the burning of desire even as they walked through the lengthy halls, though the cat made his disapproval well known. At last they came to a door easily recognized, glimmering good, shining as if with a spell held over it for eternity.&nbsp; He could feel the power of it as Audrey gazed over it and then to Nel. They all smiled knowing they had arrived. Nel asked if she could open it as Audrey touched the golden panel, seeming to shimmer at her touch. He knew those who had tried over the years had been harmed, for a thousand years it had stood silently waiting, it seemed for Audrey to arrive. He sensed Audrey grow sad as if the door itself reminded her of her past, a time now gone of times shared with her mother and never having known her father. She looked to Drake and wept, not great sobbing gasps, but tears of despair as she spoke, “Something bad happened here,” removing her pendant. He found himself in awe as the shielding barrier of magic fell right before their eyes, a click revealing that the door was open to the bearer of the pendent, or perhaps only for Audrey herself.<br><br>She reached and turned the knob and the door swung open, inviting, the air filled with the scent of roses. The door closed silently behind them and Audrey said that it was supposed to do that, she had read it in her mother’s journal. Drake stood closely by and felt her quiver beside him, a breath taken and words spoken, “&nbsp; His eyes traversed the lush pink and coral colors of the room and then lit on Audrey as she spoke again, “My mother always smelled like roses.” The epiphany was staggering, her mother had lived here, likely the mistress of the King himself, could the leader of their lands, the ruler of the continent truly be her father? Drake found the evidence overwhelming, but would not speak of it, not yet.<br><br>Nel was obviously awed as well as she spoke of the room’s beauty, Drake watched as Audrey turned to gaze over her mother’s room, her possessions still where she had left them so long ago. He slid his arms around her, to comfort and if possible protect her from the onslaught of memories of both joy and sadness. He sent calming thoughts into her and knew she felt his meager support in this time of awakening. She explained why her mother’s things were still in the very spot she had abandoned them, Drake was incensed by the cruelty of whoever this man had been to deny her even her treasured memories. Her mother had sealed the room herself, amazed that a Halfling would have such vast power, it must also reside in her daughter as well. No wonder her cat was so protective of her. Her eyes were pooled with tears as she looked into his deep set soul, he sent her a calm but could do nothing else for the moment to appease her need.<br><br>Her eyes turned from his to an oddly place painting, hung low on the wall behind him, a picture she said had been painted by her lover to lead the path to his love in the night. He released his hold around her and she walked to the wall, removed the perfect painting of pink roses. The journal had revealed that the painting and what it hid were her favorite thing in the room and again the magic of the room swelled as an outline of a doorway appeared as faint lines and then deeper cuts into the wall. The wall opened before her and Drake reached out, both fear and overwhelming joy filling his every breath. Nel was more bold somehow and pushed them into the hallway beyond it. In keeping with the magic of the room a door was not far off as they walked along the somehow well lit passage. They all stared around as they entered a massive room, tones of deep blue and black gave light to the power behind the magic, even more so than her mother’s.<br><br>Nel stepped to the window and smiled, turned to her brother and said they had somehow come to the south end of the palace, that they now stood in the King’s private chambers. He had figured as much, and smiled as Audrey took note of a portrait of a man on the wall, a man she recognized somehow. Her voice broken as she asked who the man in the picture was. Nel rushed to her side with Drake close already, never far from his mate and lover, and the woman he would give his all to protect and serve. Nel replied saying that she had only seen pictures of him as a child, pale violet eyes and maroon hair strung around a handsome face, “It looks like the King,” Audrey shocked and denying the possibility in her frustration to know the truth perhaps.<br><br><br>“No…that cant be…that’s…that’s Mr. Abernathy…My mothers accountant and life long friend…he put me in touch with my broker that got me the job at your house…he…he…he cant be the King”&nbsp; Audrey turned her eyes to her mate and cried, tears welled and flowed over her cheeks, the realization that her father had been there all along, never revealed and yet ever present almost more than she could bear. She told of all the man had done, even to being at her mother’s side when she passed over. The welling tears burst forth and she threw herself into his chest sobbing, weeping, confused; he wrapped her in his arms and heart to comfort her, console her in a time no person should have to know. He knew the one question she would not find an answer to here in this room, nor in the room once kept by her mother was….why?<br><br>As he held her close Nel spoke, they each listened, her through her sobs and he through in inadequate feelings of how to comfort his love. His heart breaking for her as she thought and voiced the questions over and over. She felt betrayed, lied to, and couldn’t understand why.&nbsp; Somehow the King had felt he must abdicate his rule, somehow they had devised a plan for him to appear dead, and somehow managed to live with their love, hidden but sated in all of their chosen ways, Drake knew it, his instincts and a small voice whispering to him knew it as well. Was it so simple that her mother had been a Halfling and he could not legally marry her? Or had he tired of the monarchy and wanted peace for them to share? So many questions he became dizzy. <br><br>Nel was wise for her years and they departed not only the King’s chamber but the Rose Room as well. When they arrived back into her mother’s chamber Nel warned of never speaking of this, that Audrey had to promise not to reveal what they knew, that Drake must as well for fear of Audrey’s being in vast….no, great danger.&nbsp; She suggested they leave and they did, leaving the magical door as they had found it, leaving all of her mother’s possessions as they had been for so long. They made their way back to the reception area and he held her quaking body as they moved to the limo and slid in silently. This time Nel took the front seat and left him to console his mate. He held her tightly, no thoughts beyond her peace were felt throughout the two hour journey back to the castle, their home, a place she had been sent by her father without knowing it and for what reason they still had yet to unveil.<br><br>After their arrival Nel suggested that Audrey accompany Drake to his room, he opened his door and led her inside. She faced him and his arms surrounded her as she again asked and spoke.&nbsp; Though her words were vague he knew her meanings, and his heart wrenched without answers that could satisfy her, sooth her, much less explain a thousand year old mystery. His hand cupped her chin and lifted it, her eyes swollen with the fountain of tears she had shed already, his lips brushed them away as he pulled her closer and whispered his reply.&nbsp; “A time, long ago, I heard a tale of woe within our country, vampires of power seeking to destroy the realm of the King’s rule.&nbsp; I had always considered them folly to nurture the power my father had come to know in the King’s absence. It seems fate has stepped into more than our home, but our lives as well. If the King found it so necessary to disappear, he would have wanted to be with his love, your mother for as long as she had to live.&nbsp; I know that bond, that love, the overwhelming needs it holds, I know them because we share that same bond and need Audrey.&nbsp; Perhaps, just perhaps mind you, our fate is to right the wrongs of the past, to spurn the evil that we all know has swept over the Vampierre of power within our continent. You heard the voice that commanded us that first night, and I think you knew of its power as it bid me to deny you.&nbsp; There is great power working here, with you, with me, with US.”&nbsp; She listened to his meandering words and he brushed his lips over her cheeks, still damp with tears, but at least they had subsided.<br>He pulled away to look deep into the wondrous orbs of her eyes so that she would know his honesty in the commentary. “You look tired my love,” sweeping her into his arms and carrying her, not to the bed as he could have, but to the bath chamber. “I think another bath is in order Audrey. Allow me to caress the tensions of the day from you and then lay you to rest for the night. I will watch over you, and Nel will care over Mops, she seems to have taken well to your guardian and the bane of our bond it seems,” chuckling lightly to ease the mood. His thoughts were peaceful in her mind as he set her on her feet before the tub. His hands unzipped her gown with care, pulling it from her gently without lust or carnal desire, only his want for her to feel peace. Turning her around he pushed her panties over her buttocks and down her legs and&nbsp; though his arousal all but overtook him he didn’t make an advance. Her corset was unlaced and removed as the tub filled and he turned her to face him, naked and exposed to her mate and lover he kissed her forehead and helped her into the water’s soothing caress. “I will join you only if you wish it Audrey,” he whispered as he knelt beside the tub and scooped water over her back as she took in the warm soothing thoughts and water.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>18-08-2010, 09:02:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey brought her legs to her chest as she asked for Drake to join her, it didn’t take him long to be sitting behind her and she wrapped his arms around her as she just sat quietly. <br><br>“I thought…it was fate that I meat you…now I think…I think he sent me here for a reason I just cant figure out what…Why? Why would he choose to let me feel so empty for believing he was dead….and my mother…why would she lie…she knew the pain I felt and she wouldn’t even talk about him” She said as she felt herself get upset again,<br><br>“I have so many questions…and know one will answer them…And your Father….” She stopped talking and she held onto Drakes arm. He was more then a lack of a better words her sanctuary, he gave her comfort in ways she couldn’t describe she felt safe with him. After the bath Audrey was completely drained and she opted to sleep with Drake for the night. She retrieved her night gown and tip toed her way to his room and slept in his arms feeling safe from her own turmoil. <br><br>In the middle of the night Audrey sat up in the bed and slipped off it she walked out of his room and down the stairs, her eyes glazed over as if she where in a trance and indeed she was. It was then she walked even lower in the house down to Fredrick’s torture chamber, the heavy metal door closed behind her and sealed itself. Once the door clanged closed Audrey snapped out of it and looked around only to see the blood on the ground and faint whimpering of a young girl as Drakes father dropped her on the ground, Audrey felt her heart drop as she ran back to the door and hit her fists on it. She screamed Drakes name as she heard Fredrick laugh as Audrey tried desperately to get out but it was in vane, the sly ancient had used his power to keep Drake sleep and to bring Audrey there and now she was trapped. <br><br>His large hands grabbed at her waist and wrapped at her gown, she cried for Drake for someone to help her. Know one could hear her down there; she slipped out of his grasp and fell on the cold stone floor in a pool of blood. He said something but she couldn’t hear above her panic. She scurried to her feet as she saw him undress she darted across the room as she nearly climbed the wall, none could help her as Fredrick wrestled with her cursing her for refusing her. She clawed at him and the refusal made him that much more obsessed. His power kept Drake sleep even as Audrey desperately called to him, then the voice returned. <br><br>“WAKE NOW…OR YOUR FATHER WILL HAVE WHAT I GAVE MY BLESSING TO GIVE YOU!”&nbsp; And with that the hold his father had on him was broke and the rush of her cries and screams flooded into his head. For a Halfling she was strong and her will was even stronger as he tried to break her down but couldn’t, she begged and pleaded and finally wrestled free of him but tripped and fell hitting her head on a bench. Everything went foggy as she touched her temple as something happened; Fredrick pulled her legs apart and was set and ready as the sound of Drake betting in the door could be heard. Just as his father was ready to take his prize a shadow leaked into the room and then wrapped around his neck pulling him off the girl, it slammed him into the wall several times before thrusting him to the wall with iron cuffs and then chained him there. The black shadow mass covered her up with the wrapped material and then floated to the door unlocking it when it opened the black mass formed red eyes and then sank to the form of the cat, Mops had saved her again. <br><br>“If it weren’t for my master…she would have been raped…some mate you are, you cant even stay awake…take her from this place she is injured” Mops said finally to him and then walked off. <br><br>Audrey felt her head feel more like something was banging on it she opened her eyes slowly and saw Drake at her bed side and then Nel holding Mops. She breathed a sigh of relief she had been delivered and saved but at what coast? <br><br>“I’m…so sorry…what he did…it…it is unspeakable.” Nel said having been choked up trying not to cry at what had happen. Nothing was said about it as to keep it from there mother but Nel was decidable upset and Drake only looked angry but relieved Audrey was awake.&nbsp; “Drake” his name spoken so softly on her lips, she felt the bandage on her head and she looked at him as she held out her hand to him feeling him take it and tremble full of anger and resentment for what his father did she looked at him. <br><br>“Please…don’t do anything stupid…nothing that would part us” she said as she looked at Nel and she gently sat up. “I slept all night?” Audrey asked as Nel shook her head, “No…you have been out for a week…the doctors said you would wake on your own we where sick with worry…Our father said you slipped and fell getting lost and happened upon his…monstrous room…the blow hard coward…he would not admit to his crimes…I’m just glad you are alright…” Nel said as the door to Audreys door opened and there Mother and her Lady walked in. <br><br>“O…good she is awake…how soon can she get back to her duties?” she said as Nel frowned, “Mother…the Poor girl has just woken from a coma…she can have a few days to recover” Nel demanded. <br><br>“Really Nel you are too compassionate…it is a weakness that many will exploit…but very well she may have three days…see that she is back to her duties then I do not pay her to just lay about…” she said as there mother walked out and Nel huffed. <br><br>“Don’t Drake…I’ll take care of mother…” Nel said as she marched out of the room.<br><br>Audrey looked at Drake pulling him to the bed and she wrapped his arm around her as she closed her eyes, “No more…No more things happening I just need to rest I haven’t even taken everything in and…god this house is large but I feel so suffocated…I wish I could go home to my mothers cottage” she said as she lied her head on his chest to lessen to his heart it was racing and she lightly placed her hand on his shirt where his heart was. <br><br>“Shhhhh….I know how you feel…but being so angry will only make you do something you shouldn’t…just stay with me” she said softly.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>19-08-2010, 23:12:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake watched and listened as she scooted forward in the tub and invited him to join her. His smile wide as he slipped out of his clothes and sat down directly behind and against her. His swollen shaft pressing against her back as it stood erect with just being naked in the tub with his mate. His arms surrounded her and he could feel the quiet ripples of unanswered questions filling her mind. Her first words were of their fate and he kissed her shoulder tenderly knowing that fate could be manifested in and for so many reasons. Her fret was over her father, now known to be the King, or Mr. Abernathy as she had known him all of her life. When she had paused her query and quest he replied with a whisper, “Audrey, until we have spoken to this man, to the one we believe to be the King himself we cannot know the reason for the method he and your mother chose. I believe it was for your protection until the time was right to correct all of the wrongs that had and have come to pass since he parted from the throne. I feel that time has come at last and we, you, me and Nel are all a part of the plan to right all of the wrongs.&nbsp; The power we feel is great to be sure, far greater than that of my father, and with that to aid us we will prevail in whatever comes to pass.<br><br>She spoke again of questions, she felt she had not heard the answers she sought and mentioned her father before falling silent. Her grasp on his arm to hold her safe during a time of need, he sent waves of calm into her thoughts as best he could. The water grew cool and they got out, he first and retrieved a towel to dry her, reveling in touching her from neck to toes and taking in her scent. He was grateful of her choice to spend the night with him, though he didn’t figure his prong would feel the joy of her body, it would sooth him to lay beside her and know she was in his arms and safe.<br><br>They fell asleep quickly, almost as if the journey to the palace had drained them both fully. He sighed his last waking breath and spooned behind her, his arm protectively over her ribs, his hand cupped to support her breast. He fell into a deep slumber filled with dreams that some time during the night turned to nightmares he could not awaken from. Something, or some one had put a spell upon him he could not escape. He could hear Audrey’s screams and fought to awaken, his efforts all but in vain as his thoughts went to the deep chamber below the castle, and….oh God no….he had Audrey….his father would take what he pleased of her and discard her without so much as a word or act of sympathy or kindness before he…..he would murder her for the spite of it.<br><br>Drake watched in horror as she tried to escape through the sealed door, watched as she slipped into a pool of blood on the floor and managed only to be caught by his vicious large hands tearing at her. Again she escaped for a moment and tried to climb the walls in vain as his father bared his grotesque body to her, his intent fully realized, his massive cock swollen hard and eager as semen dripped from the tip. Drake struggled even a he heard a commanding voice, deep, but perhaps not the one he had heard before, “WAKE NOW…OR YOUR FATHER WILL HAVE WHAT I GAVE MY BLESSING TO GIVE YOU!”&nbsp; <br><br>He felt the power of his father’s hold released and leapt to his feet, his naked body running quickly down the stair, and down further still knowing his destination all too well. He could actually hears her cries for help now and ran that much faster to rescue her before it was too late. He could only hope she was strong enough to stay him from her for a few more seconds. He felt her fall and knew her consciousness had been lost as he beat on the door to gain entry. In his mind he watched as his father lowered himself between her legs and lifted her legs apart to have his way, to fuck her like the Halfling she was and give her all she deserved. Drake summoned his will and power to make another attempt as his mind watched in horror of yet another presence entered as if a shadow, a mist of black force invading the room. It took shape though he could not tell of what, only the deep glimmer of red eyes could he truly feel and see as his father was torn away from Audrey and slammed into the wall, and then again as if the entity had but one goal, to subdue or destroy his father once and for all. He was chained to the wall, unconscious and naked, but still alive. The mist’s form floated to the door and unlocked it. He rushed in just as the form turned its red eyes on him and transformed, shrinking to the floor in the form of a cat, Mops had once again rescued the lady it had protected her whole life.<br><br>Mops spoke, unsure of whether it was in his mind or ears with his pulse pounding there, the cat spoke of his inadequacy as a mate, that it had been her master that had bid her come to the rescue when her mate could not even stay awake. She commanded him to take her from the cell and stalked away.&nbsp; He swept her into his arms, she lay as if dead as he carried her to her bed and summoned the help of his sister. She eyed him, still naked and scoffed at him until she saw Audrey laying unconscious on the bed covered only by the sheets and coverlet. Doctors were summoned and her body covered with a gown and returned under the covers. Drake dressed in a pair of pajamas for prudence sake before the doctor arrived. His prognosis much the same as Drake and Nel’s, a coma. The doctor held out little hope but for time to heal the lovely lady in peril. Day after day he sat by her bedside, holding her hand and brushing his lips over her as he sent soothing thoughts and he hoped healing words to her mind.&nbsp; He did not lose hope, somehow he knew better than the doctors that she would recover.<br><br>When Nel allowed him time to go to see their father, still enraged and still chained to the wall of the dungeon that first night he considered simply cutting out the heart of the beast that called himself his father, named himself the ruler of the continent in the King’s stead. Yet he could not, something deep inside him whispered to him to not do anything stupid, nothing that would part he and his love, his mate. She seemed to call out to him even from the coma she was trapped in and he waited, stayed his father’s execution until she could bear witness to it. He released him to consider what he had attempted, his father now knowing there were greater forces than himself in the world he had only thought he ruled. His execution stayed by the grace of Audrey’s thoughts from beyond consciousness.<br><br>After far more days and nights than Drake cared for Audrey woke, he and Nel both sitting with her as her eyes fluttered open at last. His heart leapt for joy as he saw her eyes once again, still groggy, and yet he was elated by another chance to do more than hold her hand and keep her body clean while she could find no joy, he had found nothing but anger stir within him for seven days and nights.&nbsp; His father had kept a low profile and avoided them fully yet Drake knew his father well enough to know the cruelty would not be stopped until his heart ceased beating and thoughts of revenge and lust were gone forever. Nel spoke of sorrow, what her father, their father had done being unspeakable, her words choked as she tried not to cry. Audrey spoke his name, her first utterance, his head swam and his heart all but exploded with joy. He took her hand as she weakly held it out to him, his fear and hate still filled him with rage over the unspeakable act of his father..<br><br>She spoke, not strong and vibrant as before, but likely it would take time. She repeated the words he had heard that first night when he had released his father from the shackles and he leaned to her and whispered, “That is not the first time you have spoken those words to me my love. I have not acted on my hate, not yet anyway,” and kissed her lightly on the cheek.&nbsp; She looked to Nel and asked if she had slept all night and he found his heart wrenched once again as Nel replied that she had been out for a week and explained what the doctor had said. His sister in all her spender went on to explain what their father had professed to have happened, they all knew better but he would still not admit to the luring, the acts he attempted, or the crime of passion his lust filled mind had conceived. She ended by saying that she was glad Audrey was alright, Drake nodded with a smile as bright as the sun above and looked from his sister to the woman he loved with all his heart.<br><br>The door opened and their mother strode in, in command as always, rude and self centered, as always. Her words curt as she commented on Audrey being awake and asked how soon she could get back to her duties. Nel seemed incensed by the query and spoke in the firmest words he had ever heard her voice towards their mother, “Mother, the por girl has just woken from a coma, she can have a few days to recover,” in a commanding tone unfamiliar to Drake. He almost chuckled, but feared his mother as much as most did and remained silent as she replied that Nel was far too compassionate and that very nature was a weakness and she would be exploited by many. She conceded to three days and made no qualms of Audrey being back to her duties then, that she did not pay her to just lay about.&nbsp; She stormed out and Nel actually huffed in disgust. He rose to go give his mother a tongue lashing over her domineering attitude but Nel averted him and told him she would deal with their mother and marched out of the room to do so.<br><br>At last, they were again alone. He moved closer and sat on the bed, her hand took his arm and wrapped it around her as he settle beside her. He had lain with her as she rested in the coma and kept his thoughts within her of peace and love yet now with her awake his heart was once again full and he could breathe. She bid him strange words, “No more, no more happening, I just need to rest and haven’t taken everything in,” his hand cupping her cheek tenderly as he fell in love all over again. She spoke of the house being large and he nodded at the knowing how overpowering the situation had been for her, and then made her wish that she could go home…a home now vacant…but it had been her mother’s cottage and she seemed to need that familiar surrounding.&nbsp; He head came to rest against his chest as his heart raced with both joy and anger, he tried to focus only on his love for her but even that brought back the memories of his father’s despicable act.<br><br>She whispered to his heart and mind, trying to quiet his thoughts. He was amazed that after all she had been through she could remain so kind, so gentle and love him so much to care that he was angry over it all. She wished him peace as much as he did her and he pulled her closer as his breaths coated her face and he kissed her lips gently. “I’m not going anywhere Audrey, we are one, bound as one, connected in body, mind and spirit. We will know whatever is to be together. Have I told you since you awoke how much I love you?” he asked as his mind and body responded to her kindness and the feel of her laying with him closely.<br><br>They lay silently together for two hours, only whispering to each other’s thoughts until Nel returned and huffed once again, her mother had apparently not given ground on the ruling of three days.&nbsp; She wanted Audrey up and working before the luncheon that was planned for the forth day.&nbsp; Drake’s mood fell as he was reminded of the ill fated meal with ladies seeking his fortune and the stature it would bring them. They cared nothing for him and would not likely be a worthy bed partner even if he were interested in any but his mate.&nbsp; He would have to let his mother know soon that he would not attend and she could just get over it, he had found his mate, his lover and his betrothed, though he hadn’t asked Audrey as yet with all that had happened since their journey to the palace.&nbsp; He asked Nel if they could have some time alone, he had things that needed to be decided, his implication of haste allowed her to think he was horny and she scowled at him in disgust. “No little sister, this time is not for sex, it is for discovery and decisions of what to do next, what path we will take with all that had and would happen.”&nbsp; She smiled and knew he was seriously considering asking Audrey to marry him, her excitement grew as she curtsied and left again, this time in a far better mood.<br><br>“Audrey, we, well really I, have kept your body cleaned as best one can with a corpse,” he chuckled, “but I think a bath is in order if you’re up to it.” She smiled and nodded and he beamed with delight. He rolled away from her and stood by the bedside, he knew she was still weak from the severe knock to her head and having lain prone for a week. He slid his hands beneath her and scooped her from the bed, carrying her to the bath chamber of her room. Perhaps not so comfortable for two as his tub, but he would bathe her and let her feel clean once again though he wondered how soiled she must feel with what his father had attempted. Sitting her down on the chair meant for dressing the water began to fill her tub and turning back to her&nbsp; he pulled the shoulders of her night gown over the curve of her shoulders. His eyes alive as he revealed her, his thoughts as devious as a man’s could be and yet he would behave until she was stronger and able to enjoy what they were meant to share. Once her arms were out of the gown he gazed on her lush breasts, he had fondled them at length as she slept but now the pallor of sleep was gone, her flesh no longer pale, now pink and tempting. He lifted her from the seat and allowed the gown to fall from her as he pulled her close against him. His body warm with love and want, his mind set on soothing her in every way conceivable.<br><br>He carried her, against him, her hair falling over them both and set her feet into the tub of soothing warm water. His eyes feasting on her naked body as he sent thoughts of love into her mind. “May I join you and wash you my love?” he asked politely. She looked at him and smiled with a nod.&nbsp; He undressed quickly as the water finished filling the tub adding chamomile and lavender oils to the water and swirled it around her before stepping in behind her and settling his legs around her to feel the smoothness of her back against his chest, the curve of her buttocks and lower back nestled against what had become a raging, aroused hard on. His arms cradled her and pulled her against him and a sigh of content escaped his lips. His words whispered as he felt whole for the first time in a week of turmoil. “I was so worried Audrey, I knew in my heart I could not lose you, we are destined to do things, and yet my mind was fraught with woe over what happened. Had it not been for Mops and whoever her master is, you would have been raped and probably killed for my father’s spite and lustful desires. I am so glad you are awake and will do whatever I can to see to your safety, though I was remiss in that duty when my father put his spell over us both.&nbsp; No longer will he believe he can do such things, a great power has subdued him at least for now.”<br><br>His hands scooped up the scented slick water and poured it over her shoulders from the front, it cascaded over the lush fullness of her breasts and she cooed, also content to be with him, he could feel a calm coming back to her as he caressed her with the soothing water, Her breasts grew heavy and he felt her nipples rise to his touch and yet he was not willing to stress her with acts of passion now, it was time for peace and sharing of their love. His heels pulled her knees apart and he caressed her mound to be certain of her beautiful pussy being clean, he knew that a woman worried about such things and was more than happy to caress it until she cooed softly at the tender touch and feeling of pure cleanliness he availed her. “I held you close as you slept my love and yet now I am complete. To hold you here in the soothing water brings us truly together, I feel such a joy and could hold you here forever. I have an idea I’d like for you to consider. You said you would like to go to your mother’s cottage, and if you are up to it we can plan to journey there as soon as you are able to travel. If that is still your wish you only have need to let me know when we can do so, but if possible I would like to get you away from here before the planned luncheon comes to pass. It will be up to you to decide when, as well as, if we allow Nel and or Mops to accompany us.” He kissed her shoulder and pulled her close again, his hands cupping the full swell of her breasts and rubbing circles unconsciously over her swollen nipples.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>20-08-2010, 09:19:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>“My mothers house was taken by a banker…Mr. Thomson, There is know one living there but he wasn’t the nicest of men…it is on a hill over looking the Palace its not far from it in fact…the only way we can gain access to it is if you bought it…and I couldn’t ask that of you” she said as she looked at the wall. The bath was soothing and after when he helped her dressed, she looked at him. <br><br>“I would like to go as soon as possible” she said as she looked around her room, and then back at him “I wish I could go there” Audrey said as he zipped up her dress and then Nel asked. <br><br>“Go where?” she said walking in and then Audrey explained and Nel smiled. <br><br>“Well why don’t you buy it?” she asked as Audrey looked confused, “I have no money” she said as she looked at Drake who looked equally confused. <br><br>“Have you not checked your account?” Nel asked as Audrey touched her head, “No…I have not under the circumstances you can understand why” she said as Nel sat beside her. <br><br>“Well when I first heard of your sad circumstances, and decided to pay you very generously…lets see for the first month you where here I paid you ten thousand a week and then after that seven hundred a week…you should be able to buy back your mothers cottage and pay the interest with some left over” she explained which made Audrey looked shocked as Nel smiled, <br><br>“I’ll go call the bank and have a banker come out to the cottage and finalize things…we can leave when ever you want then” she said as Audrey looked at Drake. <br><br>“Lets go before your father gets another idea” she said as things where set into motion rather quickly. Nel packed her things along with Audrey’s things in her large trunk of her mothers took her cello and a few other things and before the afternoon came they where in the cars a message left for there mother and they departed from the house, Nel sat with Mops in a different car as Drake and Audrey sat her head in his lap she was still very weak. It took them well into the night a very long drive perhaps longer then driving to the Palace. but when they got to the cottage it was clear that her mother wasn’t just a common Halfling. The cottage was rather large for a commoners standards, it was a family house for her mother and through double handed dealing the Banker was able to steal the house from under her. The shifty man stood in front of the six bed room cottage there was one maid, a cook and a stable hand that worked in the house and kept it nice people Audrey knew well. <br><br>When the car stopped the for the house the Banker receiving dirty looks from the workers, as they got out the older woman smiled seeing Audrey, Nel handled the banker the slick man with ease not letting close to Audrey at all. <br><br>“Miss Audrey…look at you all grown up” the woman said as Audrey being held up by Drake smiled, “Drake this is Mis. Granger and her husband Mr. Granger, Tom and Elsa…Tom is the cook and Elsa is the maid of the grounds…and this is Mr. Tomniss the Stable hand…they where very much my family when my mother was living” she said as the woman looked at Drake. <br><br>“It is a pleasure my lord…we where notified you where buying the cottage back so we made everything ready and took the liberty of making rooms for your friends…” she said as Audrey looked at her. <br><br>“That will be good thank you but I should like to sit down for a moment my head is swimming” she said as Drake picked her up not allowing her to walk another step and carried her into the home that was warm and inviting and sat her on the couch in the living room. <br><br>It had been a long day for her and Elsa brought her some water as Audrey looked at her while they had a moment alone, “Elsa Drake wont be needing a room we…well we” she started to say as Elsa shook her head. <br><br>“Its alright I understand…I could tell by the way he looked at you…if anyone asks he sleeps alone” she said as she smiled at Drake and her and then Nel walked in. <br><br>“That man is as slimy as they come…but the deed is yours…here you are…you now own Crystal Cottage…Drake did you know that you can see the Palace in the distance from the hill that the cottage is on?” she asked as she sat down and looked at him.</strong></em> <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>22-08-2010, 17:19:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He listened as she explained of where the cottage was, no doubt that the King had wanted her close even before his disappearance. He could feel even in her words the love her mother bore for the man he now believed to be the king of the continent, absent but not dead as some suspected him to be. The banker seemed a dread individual, plotting against the throne and all it stood for no doubt. When she spoke of him buying the cottage he was thrilled at the prospect, though she would likely have enough funds to do so herself with the moneys he had put into her account the day after he met her.&nbsp; So enamored with Audrey he had begun a trust in her name, a meager beginning, but a sum that would allow he some freedoms if she had need. Fifty thousand was the first deposit, and yet he had not made another since with all that had happened, his thoughts more focused on her survival and not a future that would steal her away from him. She spoke of wanting to go as soon as possible, somehow driven to return to her mother’s home. He zipped her dress and Nel walked in announced just as she said, “I wish I could go there,” <br><br>Nel asked of where and Audrey explained while Nel smiled knowingly. She asked his mate why she did not buy the cottage and heard Audrey say she had no money as her gaze turned to him, he hadn’t yet had a reason to speak of her wealth and smiled with the surprise she would soon know of. Nel apparently had similar ideas to his as she asked her lady in waiting if she had checked her accounts lately. Audrey shook her head and Nel took a seat beside his lover as she sat on the settee, a broad grin coating her face as she explained what she had done on her charge’s account. Drake smiled but remained silent until the facts were no longer hidden, with that he burst into laughter, full hearted belly laughs streamed from his mouth at the sheer pleasure of he and his sister both caring over Audrey without her knowledge.<br><br>As Nel explained that she would call the banker to come out to the cottage his grin was giddy, his mood overflowed with joy. He stepped closer even as they each looked at him as if he had lost his mind laughing at Nel’s gift. “Nel,” he said quietly, “indeed we are related in more than blood,” then turning his eyes to Audrey’s awed gaze, “I too saw fit to see after your&nbsp; monetary needs and established a trust for you the very day after we met. You may add the fifty thousand to your holdings along with the tens of thousands Nel saw fit to abide your needs.<br><br>Audrey spoke up and asked that they go before their father got any other ideas. Nel departed to make the arrangements and pack bags for both she and Audrey as Drake stared to his lover and asked, “Are you certain you are up to the journey?” She nodded and he bid his leave to prepare his own luggage. By the time mid day came and had passed two cars pulled from the drive and they were on their way, Nel held Mops in one vehicle and allowed Audrey to lay across Drake’s lap to rest further during the lengthy journey&nbsp; in the other. It seemed Nell had been thorough, most all of Audrey‘s belongings were packed including what new dresses and such as had been delivered already. He stroked her beautiful hair and watched her rest, her face so filled with soothing peace he could do nothing but hold and love her the entire journey. <br><br>The two vehicles sped along but is was well into the night when the came upon the cottage. Drake was now in awe, he had figured a cottage, one typical to a Halfling’s stature, and yet the place was immense in comparison to his preconceived thoughts. In no way was Audrey’s mother the typical Halfling, she couldn’t have been with this large family home to reside and raise her daughter in. He nudged her sleepy form, waking her from the restless slumber of the journey with a faint kiss. “Audrey,” he cooed softly, “wake up my sweet, we are here, though I can hardly consider it the cottage you alluded to. He saw the surly banker standing in wait for their arrival along with several others. Apparently there to be certain the home was livable.<br><br>Nel hopped out of her car quickly and looked to he and Audrey to be certain she was alright from the journey He stepped out first and offered his hand to Audrey, she smiled towards one of the workers she seemed to already know. Nel immediately went to the banker and dealt with him as Audrey was greeted by the older woman. He held his lover up, still weakened from the coma and lengthy journey, honored to have her in his arms. She introduced him to Mrs. Granger and her husband, Tom and Elsa.&nbsp; He had to chuckle that he was the cook and his wife the keeper of the grounds. A certain twist to the norm, but if that is how it worked at the cottage, who would he be to argue it. Another introduction even as he nodded his acceptance of the two, a Mr. Tomniss it seemed was the stable hand, and Audrey made sure he was aware that they had all been very much a part of the family when her mother still lived and she was growing up. Elsa was polite as she greeted Drake, it seemed as if everybody already knew the cottage was being acquired again for Audrey, though he got the impression that the woman was not aware that is was Audrey herself taking the deed of ownership. Drake smiled and replied, “I thank you, and your husband and Mr. Tomniss as well for dropping everything on such short notice to have Audrey’s home ready and waiting for her return.” He smiled at the use of the word ‘friends’ but felt it wasn’t his place to tell the woman of their status as mated lovers.<br><br>Audrey spoke up of needing to sit down, that her head was swimming, he looked into her mind and saw the weakness the journey had driven home after the ordeal and coma.&nbsp; Drake easily picked her up, cradled into his arms as she wrapped her arm over his shoulder and looked into his eyes.&nbsp; &nbsp;He set her onto the couch in the living room and took his rightful place beside her, his arm pulling her close as she lay her head into the crook of his neck. The home looked immaculate, hard to believe it had sat empty since her mother’s death and her being ousted by the ruthless banker outside. He smiled as Elsa brought fresh cool water for Audrey, her words brought a sultry teasing smile as the woman was told he would not have need of a room, that they; pausing to form her words was told by the astute woman that she understood. Apparently his love for Audrey shone through.<br><br>Nel entered, looking around the warm well decorated room before coming closer and speaking of the slimy man who was departing as she spoke.&nbsp; Drake smiled up to his little sister as she presented the deed to the cottage to the rightful owner and heir. She asked if he had noticed that one could see the palace from the lofty hill the cottage was built on and then took up a chair facing the couch.<br><br>“I hadn’t noticed, but all things considered, it makes sense that Mr. Abernathy,” not wanting to bring the King’s name into it with Elsa still standing close by, “would choose a place close to the royal palace for Audrey’s mother.”&nbsp; He looked to Mrs. Granger and smiled as he asked, “It seems, if I understand correctly, that Mr. Abernathy has not been seen for a while.&nbsp; By chance has he been here recently?” He wanted to know if the man who had claimed to be only a friend to her mother had seen fit to watch over the cottage for Audrey’s eventual return.<br><br>It was just then that the two chauffeurs brought in the large trunk that had been her mother’s bearing now the clothing and possessions of both Audrey and Nel. Drake had not received an answer to his inquiry but rather than make it a major issue he asked Elsa to show the men where to place the sizable trunk.&nbsp; The three went from the room and he looked to Audrey, his eyes filled with love and concern. “Audrey, you look worn out. I know the journey atop of all else that has gone on has taken its toll on you.&nbsp; &nbsp;As soon as we can I need to get you fed and up to bed,” a glimmer of desire shone in his eyes as he said it, thinking of holding her close once again as she slept.&nbsp; He would wait until her strength had returned to make love to her again, he needed her and wanted her but knew the impact of pleasures would be too much for her body to take.&nbsp; “A few days my love, we will be one in body as well as mind when you have rested,” his thoughts whispered into her mind. “Nel, would you be so kind as to find Tom and see if some food can be prepared for our lady?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>23-08-2010, 07:31:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Elsa was kind enough to anticipate Drakes wish to feed Audrey and her husband Tom had already prepared dinner for them. Audrey looked different from when she was in the Carter cottage, she some how looked better brighter but considering her weaken state she was in it wasn’t easy to tell. After an hour of rest Drake helped her to her dinning room which was very nice considering it was in the cottage, Audrey sat at the head of the table and Drake beside her with Nel on the other side. They where treated to a crème leak soup with broccoli and carrots topped with some nice soft cheese. There was warm bread on the table and it was rather nice for a welcome home dinner, <br><br>“Well I have never had such a good crème leak soup” Nel commented as Elsa smiled as she sat down tomato salad with mozzarella fresh basal in a nice vinaigrette on top.&nbsp; <br><br>‘I’ll tell tom you are enjoying it…I remember this was your favorite Audrey…when they said you where returning to the house Tom thought it nice to make your favorite dish…please enjoy” Elsa said as Audrey smiled. Elsa eyed Drake not in a bad way but in a concern way, they had know way of knowing that Audrey knew the truth yet so his question before was noted yet not answered. Audrey didn’t seem to mind she was happy to have her home back and to be in the company of such good people, and the man she had come to the love. <br><br>After dinner Drake helped Audrey to there room he was adamant about carrying her up the stairs and would take no refusal from her, they walked into the master bed room odd it was her room now all her things where placed in there including her trunk at the foot of the bed and he sat her down on the bed. Audrey smiled at Drake as he closed the door and walked back inside taking off his jacket, “You don’t have to be so formal here…this is a working house there is a large garden and stables, the house even has its own stand in the market place to sell the crops…it’s a very sustaining estate to be honest” she said as she looked at him and watched him get her night gown and then came to help her undress. <br><br>“Drake…there is something I want to tell you…about my mother” she said as she looked at him as she took off her dress and corset and put on her gown and then watched him dress for bed. When he told her to go ahead she went on, “Well my mother wasn’t exactly human…she was a witch…she only told me her mother wasn’t from our country she was from Bowin” she said as she watched him. Bowin was the country next to there own ruled by the Saintclare family the first and oldest blood line of witches and Warlocks. Bowin for the longest time and there own country had a very turbulent relationship but when the war happened they leaned there support to the King with out him even asking and sense then they refuse to even talk with anyone that was not of his blood line which always made things hard for Drakes father never even getting an audience with the Queen Mordrid Saintclare. <br><br>She watched Drake as he joined her in the bed and contented to fall asleep, there where still many things she wanted to know and more answers that needed to come but where far and in between. The next morning they had breakfast on the patio under a nice umbrella table and all the niche breakfast foods where available, eggs and fruit with some morning baskets and freshly squeezed juice. Audrey and Drake where the first down and where enjoying the morning, it was then Elsa walked down holding a book and she smiled, “There is something I was instructed to tell you…by the man you know as Mr. Abernathy…you very well know your mother’s parents where from Bowin” Elsa said as Audrey looked at her and nodded as she ate a strawberry. <br><br>“well…though your mother’s last name was Carter…her mother was in fact…a Saintclare” Elsa opened a book showing her a section where her mothers family tree was in the pages and Audrey looked up at her. “Yes as in the royal family Saintclare of Bowin your grand mother was Ratherferd Saintclare and Mordrid Saintclare’s only child…she left Bowin to marry your grand father…Lord Chester Cartwright a vampire and the first owner of this estate, Cartwright wasn’t an especially rich Lord but he was of noble birth never the less and he later changed his last name to Carter so they could live with out the stigma they would have had there marriage been public…they lived here for years and then they had your mother…you see many believed your mother to be a commoner but she was anything but…she was the last known air to the Bowin throne…” Elsa said as Audrey’s heart dropped she then looked at Drake with this new found clearity that sceared even herself. <br><br>“Drake I just had a thought…what if my mother wasn’t just the Kings mistress…what if there was something more…legally binding between them…I remember people talking about the war and how it never made sense for the Saintclare’s and the Bowin army to come to the aide of the king with out him asking…what if they where protecting something more important, there own…” Audrey looked at Drake and she realized she could not speak anymore. But it seemed they all knew what happened and some of why his father pushed so hard to attack when he did, it the king made public his marriage to the only air to the Bowin throne overthrowing him would be near to impossible. What his father did was smart attacking as fast as they did and he must of left the throne to protect his wife. <br><br>Suddenly Audrey looked sick, sick that if Drake’s Father knew what she was she would surely be in great danger. “You cant go back to that house Audrey…Lord Drake is there any way she can stay here where she can be safe?” Elsa said as Nel sat down. <br><br>“Well she is in my serves…if I decide to change my address to here if that agrees with you Audrey she wont have to leave…I am of the age where I can choose my perminite address so I suppose I could stay here…mother wouldn’t mind but Drake would have to return…mother would loose it if he wasn’t home” Nel said remembering there mothers dependence on him she would never let him go and in many ways was why she wanted so badly to find him a wife.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>27-08-2010, 03:34:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake held his lady close as she rested from the events and journey.&nbsp; He found that Tom had already begun preparing diner for Audrey and her guests, earning favor from him to no end. After an hour Audrey was again up to moving and he helped her to the dining room, so unlike what he had envisioned, a cottage this was not. A small manor perhaps would better describe the home her mother had begun to raise her daughter in before her untimely death. The soup was presented and the aroma filled the room as they sat to dine of the feast. Nel made the first comment and Drake chimed in as he took his third bite of the delicious soup and a bit of the home baked loaf.<br><br>Elsa seemed modest as she said she would tell Tom, apparently it had been Audrey’s favorite and he prepared it just for her homecoming. They ate quietly after Elsa left to tell Tom of the pleasures his dish and bread had availed. Audrey seemed happy and Drake was content that they now could share a place away from his father, at least for now. He had everything he could want for, a cozy home, a beautiful woman who he loved with all his heart and soul, and his sister safely away from the bastard who called himself father and master of all.<br><br><br>Elsa returned when dinner had been finished and offered to guide Nel to her room. They made a brief stop in the master bedroom so that she could retrieve a gown to sleep in from the trunk and were gone before Drake carried his mate up the stairs and to the room that was not Audrey’s, no longer the chamber of her mother and apparently her lover and King. He took note of the room’s elegance, it had a charm about it that felt as if only passion and joy could be had within its walls. He carried her cradled in his arms and set her onto the bed before returning to the door to close them away, alone to share the night, to whatever end. He removed his jacket and was told that he had no need of being formal her at Carter Cottage, that it was and always would be a working house with gardens and stables, even with means of selling the wares of the lands in the market place. He smiled as he opened the trunk and retrieved a gown for her to sleep in, though he would have preferred to rest&nbsp; naked against her, flesh to flesh, warm loving caresses for their tender dreams. He walked to where she sat and knelt to remove her boots and she spoke, drawing his attentions to what seemed a serious matter to her, and would be to him as well.<br><br>She stood for a moment and pulled off her dress and corset, his eyes like saucers even at being allowed to gaze upon her beauty, yet he resisted the urge to pull her hips to him and taste of her fruits as she spoke. She slipped on her gown, his attentions received in full. It seems that her mother was a witch, surprising, but not totally unheard of, simply rare for Vampierre to join with witches, and the King had or was certainly the Lord of the Vampierre Realm. His brow rose at the mention of Bowin, indeed a name he was familiar with as the adjoining country to theirs, ruled and controlled by a queen and the warlocks of that land. He nodded as he waited for her to continue. It seemed the history went back centuries, to his father’s seeming youth when a war had been waged and the Saintclare family aligned itself with the King against all of the offenders, denying any others in consort. He recalled the aura whenever he was young and the name Mordrid Saintclare was brought up. He would fly into a rage, apparently she had been the queen of the lands and had denied his father audience. Still, he had no idea where Audrey was going with the history of the two lands, so listened as she told what she knew and beckoned him to bed.<br>He curled around her and held her close tracing light kisses over her nape as she drifted off, her mind wandering over bits of information and surely asking herself too many questions to have answers to as yet. He spooned behind her and cupped her breast gently as he too fell into peaceful slumber as he whispered, “Sleep my love, we will talk more in the morning.”<br><br>They awoke early, refreshed and revived, all things considered. He carried her to the bath and washed her, taking joy in each swirl of the bath oils over her smooth flesh and paying special heed to her breasts and the swelling nipples before rinsing her and drying her. He watched her slip into her corset and bound it for her, even zipping up the light weight gown she chose for the day.&nbsp; A picture of perfection to his hungry eyes as he too dressed, “no jack required,” he chuckled. He allowed her to walk, except to descend the stair, his fret was commanding and she hung her arms around his neck as they stole a brief kiss before he carried her down. So enamored with his mate he didn’t even set her down until they reached the patio where a feast had already been laid out for them. Nel still preparing for the day or sleeping in, he chuckled over her absence until Elsa walked over holding a book, her smile warm as she spoke of being instructed to tell Audrey something by the elusive Mr. Abernathy. Audrey nodded as Elsa began by that Audrey’s grandparents, from her mother’s side were from Bowin, a fact Audrey was already aware of. He watched and listened as his lover bit into a strawberry with such a way as to stir him physically but remained silent.<br><br>Elsa went on to explain that Audrey’s grand parents were wed secretly to bind the two countries together for some reason, her grandmother being the only child of Queen Mordrid Saintclare, and her husband, a Lord Chester Cartwright, a vampire of noble birth&nbsp; who later changed their names to Carter. The proof sat before them in the family tree. At last the shoe dropped, it seemed his lover, his mate, his life mate at that was the only heir to the throne of Bowin, certainly enough reason for his father to hold contempt for her and send others seeking her out. With Audrey’s revelation of the relationship being more than of a King and his mistress, his heart thumped even more rapidly, what indeed? Would that mean that not only was Audrey heir to the throne of Bowin, but of their country as well? Her expression faltered, a pallor fell over her as if dread had struck her, fear of what could should but should never be revealed. Drake’s father alone would be foe enough, but with the other Lords of the lands, every soul seeking authority or power could easily seek to bring harm upon she and any akin to her.<br><br>Elsa spoke up saying that Audrey could not return to the house she had escaped from once and asked Drake if there was any way she could remain in this home where she would be safe. Nel had come in and sat as the words were spoken, her reply simple if not simplistic, “If she is in my service; if I decide to change my address to here,” asking then if Audrey agree, “she won’t have to leave; I am of the age to choose my permanent address. I suppose I could stay here, though mother would insist on Drake’s return. Mother would lose if her wasn’t at their home.” Nel seemed to have a good grasp on her mother’s needs, Drake on the other hand bore only dread of returning at all, much less without his mate, not the wife his mother sought to marry him off to.<br><br>He gazed to Audrey first and then to Elsa as he made up his mind. Turning his words to Nel who had brought it up he replied, “Nel, you speak of you having choices, and yet you are my little sister, surely I am of an age to abide my own choices.&nbsp; I would prefer to remain here as well, with my sweet Audrey, and with my sister as well. The home here has a feel of warmth that ours has never allowed, here we could remain and here we could be safe and happy as well.” His eyes traversed the two women of his life and spoke as the leader of the group, “We will send message of our intent, and mother be damned.&nbsp; Father may well have fits, but from what we know of Audrey’s guardian shadow and the minx of a cat who holds guard over her vigilantly, no harm will come to us.&nbsp; I have found more power of late, and am not even certain of my capabilities with the new found strengths the bond has availed.”<br><br>He turned his attention to Elsa who had stood silently listening to the brother and sister’s banter and plans, “Elsa, is there a messenger that would brave delivering our message, or must I seek out a warrior to do so? For though I can commune with the bastard who calls himself my father, I would not trust him to convey it to our mother and she would send out a vast search party to have us returned.” Turning his attention to Audrey he asked, “My sweet, do you have need to rest or would you prefer to sit here and enjoy to beauty of your, or our home?&nbsp; Your body has not fully recovered from the effects of father’s assault and we need to have you at full health in the event of any further encounters.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>27-08-2010, 21:42:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey was still very stunned, she felt that her life had been an elaborate lie or plan of some sort and the information only put her life in danger. She looked at Drake and was in mid sentence talking about his mother, god she had forgotten her and all the things she had planned for him. Things wouldn’t get easier for them it would only become more fragile and difficult, <br><br>“I feel like I have been lied to all my life…first my mother then my father and…now this…why dose everyone get to decide what I can and cant know…that stupid notion that they are protecting me is a cheep lie they are protecting themselves and it isn't fare…I should have known…” she seemed angry and felt her forehead the emotion was taking its toll on her. <br><br>“Maybe its best we bring her inside…rest in the living room” Elsa said as Drake and Nel agreed and they all went inside Nel planed herself at the small piano and played a soft relaxing tune as Audrey lied her head in Drakes lap. She felt so much like a child that had been placed in years of punishment and only now was let out of the corner. <br><br>The week that fallowed here interesting, there things where moved out of there fathers home he put up no fight. He seemed to be bidding his time formulating a new plan and there mother however delayed there things for weeks it was a moth before all of Audrey and Nels things arrived Drake however had to wait much longer, she wasn’t about to let him move out with out a fight. There was a bitter battle between him and her to get his things and many hours he spent yelling over the phone at the movers. Audrey was much better the work in her guardians and at the market seemed to agree with her, but there was a looming threat she felt watched in the afternoons and when she visited her whine grapes one afternoon she especially felt watched.<br><br>It was late one night Nel had gone out with one of her friends with out Audrey, she had walked in just as Drake slammed his phone down cursing his mother. “Did they not deliver your books yet?” she asked as she walked over to him and started to rub his stressed shoulders. His scrolls and books where the last things to be delivered the things he loved the most and his mother was just blocking every chance to have them delivered in a timely fashion. Drake like many other Noble men had a job working as the ambassador of the palace was a daunting task and he couldn’t work with out his books, he was getting frustrated and Audrey could see it. <br><br>“you shouldn’t curse your mother like that…she just wants to keep you close” she said but they both knew she wanted to control Drake and shape him as she saw fit, she had an attachment to him that wouldn’t seem healthy to others but it was the way she was. Audrey sat in his lap and kissed him as she tried to cheer him up, <br><br>“We just finished bottling the whine for the estate…its been centuries sense wine had come from this place it was said to be the best in the country…and” she pulled it out the dark red bottle with the black label the words <br><br>“Blood Wine” <br>the witches brew Carter Manner <br><br>was on it and she smiled, the Estate was the only place where the blood grapes would grow and flourish and blood wine was very rare and expensive it was what the Cartwright’s where known for making. <br><br>“We can have some at dinner if you like…there now you have a reason to smile…this is the first bottle sense the war that blood wine has seen the light of day..” she said as she kissed him. The drink itself was a powerful thing said to excite lust and romantic thoughts into lover’s minds, calm even the most savage man, and make a good time of any event it was poured at. <br><br>“We are having some virgin lamb’s blood at dinner as well to go with the braised beef” she said as she looked at him. There was so much love in her eyes and these weeks they spent in her home together made her so happy it wasn’t so bad being with him and she wanted more then anything to stay like that forever. She did need to tell him how she felt when she went to work the guardians with Elsa in the early morning but she felt it could Waite till after dinner.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>29-08-2010, 11:45:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake was not surprised at her anger and disquiet over what had been kept secret from her throughout her life, He reached over and cupped her hand silently as she felt the woe of lies flood her mind and spirit. When she had spoken her mind he softly replied, “The past is the one thing we cannot change.&nbsp; But, we can move on and take on the tasks before us, I still feel there is a reason you were brought into my life, we will figure out the why and do whatever is needed to right the wrongs and reveal the truths still hidden.” They moved inside as Elsa suggested, Nel going to the piano and playing a soothing tune as Audrey laid her head in his lap. His fingers trailed through her hair, caressing it, soothing himself as much as it did her. She was agonizing over things that couldn’t be changed or that they had little or no control over, his heart welled with sorrow for her and feared that the worst was yet to come.<br><br>The following weeks shipments arrived, Audrey’s and Nel’s things and most of Drake’s were sent from their former home to the cottage as life became more normal, it took almost a month, but even then Drake had to battle to get the rest of his things.&nbsp; He feared his mother had taken it too lightly until he realized she hadn’t sent his journals and scrolls. He called her and bid her send them immediately more than once, threatening her as he had never done, His anger was growing more and more impatient, his only solace was Audrey, her work in the garden brought him peace as it did her. <br><br>He and Audrey slept together each night, but as he had vowed, he would not sate her physically until she was fully healed. His frustration grew even as did his anger at his mother until one night after Nel had gone out with a new friend he picked up the phone and called his mother yet one more time. Audrey walked in just as he slammed the phone down, cursing the very air his mother breathed. She asked if they had not delivered his books as yet and he looked at her as if she were blinded by some spell. “No, not yet, and I must go to the palace in a week to do my duty in court. I fear I may well have to go back to the house and pick them up myself, but even that could be a risk with my mother’s wrath and father in such a state these days.<br><br>Audrey, with all of her compassion spoke words to sooth him, he knew she was right that his mother only wanted to keep him close, and certainly it showed little respect for her to curse at her for it. It was difficult at best to know what to do.&nbsp; Her hands went to his shoulders, it had been weeks since they had touched other than to sleep together and the tensions were knotted into his muscles as if bound for eternity. Her touch sent a wave through him and his head fell back onto her chest. Her breasts still restrained beneath a corset soft and supple as his head was cupped in the lush valley of her peaks. A sigh came over his manner and he turned his face side to side to feel her closeness. She continued to rub his shoulders for another minute and then moved to sit across his lap. Her lips pressed to his to cheer him up, it worked well under the circumstances.<br><br>Her voice was cheerful as she spoke of bottling the wine for the estate, it seemed as if it had not come from their vineyards for centuries, and had the reputation of being the best ever to come from their country, “Blood Wine,” read the label, “The Witches brew of Carter Manner,” he chuckled for the first time in weeks at the honesty of the label.&nbsp; There was pride in her voice as she spoke of the famed blood grapes and at how rare the wine was, he wrapped her in his arms and kissed her deeply, enthralled by her mind, spirit and now that she was fairly well healed, body as well. She spoke of having some at dinner, she thought that gave him a reason to smile, yet he had another as her lips again pressed to his. His hands cupped her buttocks and pulled her to straddle him, his cock growing hard and filled with desire to find its haven.&nbsp; She tried to continue with the subject of dinner and he kissed her again, though the thought of the aphrodisiac of blood wine sounded pretty good as well, perhaps both were in order.<br><br>“Will you force me to wait until after dinner to make love with me Audrey?&nbsp; It has been too long since I could feel the grip of your wetted inner muscles, the feel of your smooth breasts, the delight of your folds; my body yearns to know yours once again though I have been patient to await your healing to be complete. If you are laboring in the gardens and caring over the winery, surely you are well enough to find a time of passion with me, your mate, the other half of your spirit…unless fear has caused you to rethink our bond somehow.&nbsp; You know my feelings for you are complete and filled with only respect and love, yet I am but a man with desires as any other man who has found his other half.”&nbsp; His lips again captured hers as he pulled her hips to press her wiles over his swollen shaft as a reminder.&nbsp; “Before dinner I think milady, and after as well.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>29-08-2010, 22:44:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey smiled at him there was something to be said about his forwardness, she looked at him. <br><br>“I understand what you mean…I was just afraid you would reject me because I was so badly injured” she said as she laughed a little, “We are a pair aren’t we…both worried about the same thing” she said as she stood up and lifted her dress so she could be sitting facing him and then she placed the bottle on the window seal and kissed him deeply. <br><br>“We could before…its up to you” she said as she reached between her legs under the cover of her long skirt and felt his hard member beneath his casual pants and she unzipped them. While she was uncovering his manhood she was nibbling at his neck, “We could now…here” she whispered to him as she let him feel her wet slit letting him know this was her plan all along because she wasn’t wearing any panties. She rubbed her wet pussy along his hard shaft teasing him slightly as she pressed her lips to his. She could feel him ache for her and she smiled as she drew back lifting her self onto him, sliding his hard member deep inside her. <br><br>She let out a moan as she felt his lips on her chest as she started to rock her hips, she kissed down his neck and felt a twinge of an impulse she couldn’t control. Before she could stop herself she had sank her teeth into his flesh and the warm fluid spilled into her mouth as she moved her hips faster driving him deeper inside her. He tasted as good as she remembered and it was that much sweeter then before, she became wetter and wetter as she threw her head back gasping for air his blood trickled down her lips as she licked the excess off of the two pleading supple pebbles and pressed them to his lips in a hard hungry kiss. <br><br>She moaned into his mouth as the euphoria from his blood was taking over as she found herself lost with in him, it wasn’t long before she felt his blessed teeth sink into the top of her breast. Then his hands gripped both sides of her waist and started to pull her down on him nearly slamming his hard member inside her, she was in heaven and moaned loudly as he drew back and meat him with a rough kiss. <br><br>It was very late afternoon when a moving truck came with a formal car behind it, Drakes mother had decided to concede and deliver his last bit of things including his journals and important scrolls herself. She stood up out of the car with her lady in waiting only to see in the window near the side of the house Drake screwing Audrey. She frowned as she saw him climax into Audrey and how they slouched onto each other and cooed and kissed, it was enough to make her sick. <br><br>“Announce me… NOW!” she scratched at her lady hitting her in the back of the head as she scurried to knock at the door. Elsa opened it and saw Lady Victoria, “Lady Victoria Von’ Drusselmyer here to see her son…she saw what was in the window and she is in a mood” her lady whispered to Elsa who knew what she meant, <br><br>“It is a pleasure to have you here at the Carter Cottage please allow me to show you to the sitting room” Elsa said as Victoria nearly looked at her and walked in as she was shown into the room with her lady. <br><br>Audrey ran her fingers though Drakes long hair and smiled, “I love you more then my own life…” she said as she lightly kissed him. There was no other sublime feeling then to feel his seed deep with in her, it was then Elsa opened the door and Audrey looked at her. <br><br>“I’m sorry but…Lady Victoria Von’Drusselmyer is here to see Drake…I’m sorry… she saw you from the window” Elsa’s warning made Audrey’s stomach turn as she looked to see the moving truck and the sat outside. <br><br>“O no…” Audrey said silently as she stood up and Elsa brought in a change of cloths for Drake. <br><br>Moments later the door opened and Victoria was face to face with her son though her expression was one of disappointment and disgust. <br><br>“How could you…soil yourself…with that…that…skur…she is beneath you…now I see why you wanted to live in this…this hobble…to be with that whore” she yelled as she watched him. <br><br>“So this is what you want to wallow in this place with that little…little bitch in heat…she will seek to entrap you take you for what you are worth cant you see that…” she yelled. <br><br>“You may have your things…but this is not done…I will have my son home again you can count on that…” she said as she stormed past him and went back to her car to watch the men unload his things once they where finish she was gone. <br><br>Audrey walked into the room to see Drake looking even more frustrated then before and she walked over and wrapped her arms around him, “You shouldn’t worry so much…at least you have all your things” she said as she looked at him.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>31-08-2010, 06:16:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He gazed into her eyes as she spoke of understanding, his erection pulsing beneath her. As she supposed he would reject her he pulled her close and whispered to answer her laughing tease of them being a pair, “How could you ever think that I would reject you? We are bound as one, forever joined in mind, heart and body; and yes, we are quite the pair, I only worry for your health and well-being. Well perhaps a bit of joyous thunder when the time is right and you are well enough.” he raised his brows as she lifted herself and then her skirt straddling him with her bared warm petals.&nbsp; His smile broadened as he realized she had intended to have him when he was ready.<br><br>She taunted him with her words, “We could before,” and added, “it’s up to you,” even as she pulled back her skirt and reached down to unzip his trousers. Her teeth nipping at his neck as if she would again bite him, his manner calmed at the thought though his arousal escalated vastly, his shaft now hard and strong as she pulled it free from his pants. Her hips shifted forth and back rubbing her wet flower over his length and he growled his pleasures at her heated wet petals touch even as her mouth pressed to his. She was seducing him and his desire soared. A deep groan steamed from his lips into her mouth as she lifted her hips and took in his swollen velvet steel. “Haven, oh sweet sheath, Gods I love the way you surround me,” he groaned as his member slipped deep into her channel.<br><br>He pulled her to him, his lips now suckling at her covered chest; he would taste of her as she road him and deepen the thrusts to bring her to glory afore it was done. Her mouth descended to his neck and he laid it aside to avail her of his bounding pulse, an invitation to drink of his blood and send waves of bliss and pleasure through her with that as well. She seemed unable to resist and bit into his artery, he moaned at the pure erotic sensation of her drinking from his body. Her body ascended the ladder to thunderous need as her hips thrust over his shaft, wet and wanton as she threw her head back after her feast, the blood dripped from her lips and she licked them clean as she captured his gaping mouth in a kiss of passion. He was lost in the wonder of their joining and felt her offer up her breast, the hard nipples ripe and eager to exchange her blood with him as well. He lapped over the upper part of her breast, licking at the swollen buds and feeling compelled to drink. His fangs bit into the full ripe orb and his body clenched with joy as she bled and he drank of her, the coppery flavor seemed even more delicious and satisfying than he recalled, his voice cooed and moaned as she allowed his feast as he had allowed hers. Gripping her waist, he pulled at her, slamming them together with heated fury. The need to satisfy her fully sent surges through him even more so than their first time.&nbsp; He could not thrust deep enough, or fill her full enough to deepen his passions for her, though he tried.<br><br>His lips left her breast and he swiped the blood from them, their mouths crashing together as her body met each eager thrust and more. Changing the angle and pace sent waves of heated molten fluids through his veins, his cock swollen with distended veins running its length as he groaned in grateful glee of the perfection of them…together. His hands cupped her breasts and plied the nipples without mercy, taunting her, wanting only her joyous flood before he filled her with the flow of lava hot semen. Audrey threw her head back as the wave of orgasm crashed through her; he howled at the purity of her gift and let his flow fill her as well.<br><br>So absorbed in their love and desire he hadn’t noticed the truck or car pull up before the house, had his eyes not been blurred with impending climax he would have seen them through the window beside them. However, his mind and body focused only on Audrey and the pleasures she might attain, and then did as they climaxed together with blinding madness.<br>He pulled her close and felt her drain around his shaft, bliss fell over them both as they held each other, kissing and petting each other in that wondrous joy of aftermath.<br><br>Audrey’s fingers tangled into his hair as she confessed to loving him more than her own life, her kiss light and daunting, his mood soaring once again as he pulled her close. Her sheath still held his manhood and he reveled in the feeling of her tight gripping muscles as she caressed his shaft without moving her body. “We are quite the pair, for I love you more than anything, for now, for forever, and beyond,” his lips capturing hers to deepen the kiss as he readied himself to sate her once again, even now ready to take her to that soaring height of climax with him.<br><br>His body stiffened awkwardly as a knock came at the door. He was prepared to cry out to leave them when the door opened; revealing their connected love soaked bodies. They each looked to the door where Elsa peered in, apologized and announced that lady Victoria Von’ Drusselmyer was here to see Drake. She went on to say that, his mother had seen them through the window, his heart pounded, not now from arousal but disappointment that their time had been interrupted. Audrey rose from his lap exclaiming, “Oh no, “as Elsa brought forth clothing for him to slip into.&nbsp; He did so quickly and had just barely fastened the fresh trousers when the door opened and his mother stood at the portal to what had been heaven, now hellish just by her presence. Her mood obviously less than pleased that her son had chosen Audrey over the crones she had in mind for him.&nbsp; <br><br>As Drake’s mother ranted over her son belittling himself to take such a woman, he wanted to scream. Her parting comment of him being able to have his things but this not being over drove him past his limit. In fact, as she departed he did scream, though it was unlikely she would hear him even if she had not already begun her departure.&nbsp; “Mother, who are you to speak of Audrey as a whore? You have been no better, your many lovers and a husband who fucks every woman he drains of life. My own natural mother was a Halfling as well, we are what we are and nothing will part me from my soul’s mate.”&nbsp; His anger became livid, as he knew she had not heard his words. He watched as the men finished unloading his things, his rage still filling him with want to do more than stand silently by and watch his mother’s contempt rule his, no, their lives. It was not until she walked back into the room he noticed she had slipped away, for reasons he would soon know, he needed her to know he loved her beyond any words his mother may have so hatefully bantered about.<br><br>He looked into Audrey’s eyes as she spoke, softly, gently, likely an attempt to sooth the beast that roared within him. It worked, a miracle came about with the simple words of his mate and he replied, “You are so wise my love, I shall not worry or fret over her thoughts of us. We are made for each other and she will learn to know our love far exceeds anything she has ever felt,” as she wrapped her arms around him.&nbsp; He held her; a different gown adorned her now, fresh and clean though he doubted she had changed only to please his mother.&nbsp; He pulled her against himself and kissed her, deep and loving was the embrace and kiss as he held her to let her know only she was able to calm him, abate the wrath of his anger. His lips parted from hers and he withdrew only his face from hers as he looked into her eyes and whispered, “That went well. Don’t you think?” and laughed softly before whispering again, “How about we have some of that wine, or is dinner almost ready?” His smile let her know that the past was one thing he could not be changed, and his mother was another.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>01-09-2010, 01:44:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey smiled, <br><br>“Dinner should be ready shortly…” she said as she looked at him and took him by the hand into the dinning room. They walked for a while and then ate dinner and drank the wine which had interesting effects on them, they spent the rest of the night making love drunk on lust and what the wine made them feel. <br><br>It was late morning the next day; Nel was already up and eating breakfast when Audrey and Drake came to the table. “Well you two where noisy all night last night” she said as Audrey giggled. <br><br>“I’m sorry…Drake was very persistent” she said as Nel laughed and Elsa walked in, “There is someone here to see you he is in the sitting room” she said as Audrey smiled. <br><br>“Nonsense show him to the table there is so much we couldn’t hope to eat it all…” Audrey said Elsa didn’t feel it was right given the magnitude of who it was but she nodded and invited the man in. they where laughing and joking when Nel dropped her fork and gasped at the sight of him, Audrey looked in astonishment. <br><br>He looked exactly like the king but there where differences from the picture she saw and remembered his hair was to his shoulders and not down his back and his eyes where a pale blue not green though his hair was a deep auburn. Other then looking slightly younger and less bult he was the spitting image of her father. <br><br>“I’m not who you think I am…I am not your father…I am his younger brother” he started to say his name but Nel bet him to it, “You are Vlad…but…from what I heard you where locked away before the war…when you and he where children” Nel said. It wasn’t widely known and in fact a well guarded secrete about the royal family but Alucard had only one brother Vlad, he was born at the end of Alucard’s mothers life Alucard already a grown man when he was born. Vlad not having his mother around growing up was very erratic and slightly unstable with his own powers; in order to protect him from himself he was laid to rest for centuries till he was old enough to control himself. Only Fredrick and his family knew about this, only the ones in power even knew Alucard had a brother it was one of the few things kept quite. <br><br>“”I’m better now…I was sent to…keep you all safe…” he said as Audrey was speechless here was her Uncle the mirror image of her father standing there and all she could feel was a deep anger. <br><br>“We don’t need a babysitter…and why could my father not come himself…” she said as she stood up and stormed out going to the back for fresh air. Vlad looked at Nel, “I was told she would not be happy I am here…to be safe I cannot be seen by either your father or mother…its important to Audreys safety” he said as Nel nodded and invited him to sit. <br><br>“Well…they will be back soon I hope…so tell me what do you know about her father?” she asked and Vlad looked rather unprepared, “Not much…her father and I where…well we where separated for most our lives…and I only saw him a few times after I awaken a few hundred years ago…it was sad what had befallen him and his thrown…I vowed to help in any way I could but things had to be done delicately…but he gave me instructions to come and protect his daughter when she returns to her mothers home…its all I know” he said wishing he could give her more but couldn’t and it seemed to break his heart when Audrey left so suddenly. <br><br>Audrey walked out to the large willow tree trying to wrap her head around things, she felt Drakes arms around her waist as the chilly air blew through her long curly hair and she looked back at him as she rested her body against him. <br><br>“I shouldn’t have done that…I…it wasn’t his fault nor my fathers…I just feel so angry and all kinds of other things I don’t really know what to say…and when I do speak the wrong thing comes out” she said as she looked up at him.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>04-09-2010, 06:39:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake had been brought to absolute pleasures by his mate, loving each delicious moment of making love with her, even the final thrust of his cock and eruption of his seed had been perfect and absolute.&nbsp; And then his mother had angered him, livid barely described his mood until Audrey soothed him, he could not stay in a foul humor with her around, it was just not possible. They ate dinner, and drank of the wine, an aphrodesiac it must be, for though he could contemplate making love with her for eternity, it was beyond reason the engrossed depths of the passions they shared for the night, loudly, rampantly fucking, eating sucking and every imaginable position either could dream up.&nbsp; It was almost dawn when they finally lay curled together to rest, exhausted and so totally sated. They rose late and dressed to breakfast and found Nel already eating. Her comment brought a smile to his face, but not so much as Audrey’s comment of his ‘persistence’, he chuckled and thought, “it takes two to do what we did milady,” and listened as Nell laughed. Elsa walked in and made the announcement that there was someone there to see Audrey, he was in the sitting room. Drake’s brows rose questioningly.<br><br>Elsa seemed uncomfortable at the suggestion of inviting the arrival’s presence to breakfast, but she did so since her lady had requested it. Drake, his sister and lover were still laughing over the night’s noises when Nel fell silent suddenly, Audrey also stared in awe at the man who entered forcing Drake who had his back to the door to turn and see. His jaw fell, the image of the king, yet younger stood before them. The eyes differed from the pictures they had seen, the hair different, but such a striking resemblance only brought one person to mind, the king’s younger brother Vlad. He began to introduce himself, but Nel, always outspoken blurted out, “You are Vlad,” and went on about the incarceration before the war, a bit of history few in their country were privy to, only because of his father’s stead had either he or Nel known of his existence.<br><br>Vlad explained that he was better now, sent to, and paused. To keep you all safe, he said as Audrey seemed speechless. Her uncle, a man she hadn’t even known of stood before her, something inside her snapped, too many lies, too many hidden things to bear. Her commentary and query bordered on rudeness, gruff at best, ill-tempered with the steel of her feelings of betrayal. She stormed from the room and Vlad spoke of being told she would not be happy at his arrival. He then insisted that for everyone’s safety he could not be seen by the two remaining figures father or mother, his insistence of the importance to ensure Audrey’s safety. Nel invited him to sit. Nel took the lead as Drake listened to more than the words the brother of the king spoke. She asked what he knew of Audrey’s father, his response vague as he confessed that he and his brother had been separated most of their lives; that the had only seen Alucard a few times after he awakened from his sleep. It had been several hundred years ago. He explained how he had vowed to help in any way he could, but that it would be done delicately, Drake wanted to ask him who the voice had been when the dark mist had protected Audrey, but Vlad went on.<br><br>His words seemed sincere as he professed that he had been asked, presumably by his brother, to come when Audrey returned to her mother’s home, his vow of protecting his brother’s daughter held him to that request. That it seemed was all he knew.<br><br>Drake rose, a slight bow in the direction of the prince, making his way to the garden where he knew his love would be. He saw her standing beneath the large willow, his arms surrounded her softly and she leaned into him as his mind sent calming thoughts to her. She spoke that she shouldn’t have made her anger so venomous, much less run out from her uncle’s offering. She understood it was not Vlad’s fault, but her father’s and confessed to her anger over the lies and untold stories of her family’s past. At times, she said, her words come out wrong, her eyes gazing into his as she felt the sorrow of it all.<br><br>Drake pulled her into his arms, holding her, allowing her to feel the peace of their shared minds and bodies. He whispered, “My love, it is easy to see why you feel betrayed, you were kept from the truth much the same as Nel and I have been kept from the truth of the deceptions that led to your father’s leaving his throne to be with your mother.&nbsp; I can be sure that Vlad knows little of those trials, but I also feel his sincerity in coming to be of whatever aid he can for you, and now for us as well.” His hand cupped her jaw as his eyes glittered in the light of her beauty, her soul so pure even when angered beyond what most could bear.<br><br>In the mean time Nel found herself alone with the crown prince, brother to the once king, and perhaps would one day ascend to the throne himself. He smiled at the fair beauty he was left in the company of and asked, “Tell me of your father, it is said his ways are harsh when it comes to those he feeds upon without the comfort of enthrallment. I have heard rumors of torture and defilements beyond any I have conceived or choose to think of. My brother spoke of Fredrick’s evil even centuries ago and surely he has not become less cruel over the years.&nbsp; Were you and Drake taken to task with his devious ploys, or did he spare his children from that part of his manner?” His eyes focused on hers, he had not before seen a woman of such beauty, something about the youthful lass intrigued him, feelings of familiarity seemed natural as they sat together in this, their first meeting.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>05-09-2010, 05:14:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>“My Father was always good to us even though it was clear Drake was the favorite we never had to want for anything…. I myself had nothing to worry about, besides my mother I was left to my own devices but they keep a close eye on Drake being he will inherited more then I will I suppose” she said as she looked at him. <br><br>She felt it was wrong of her to find Vlad as attractive as she did; there was something so damaged about him that she couldn’t shake. But then there was something so old fashioned about him a charm she liked, <br><br>“Our father isn’t a very good man that much is very well known…I don’t believe he has born any of his tendency’s on my brother but…most of the rumors are pretty accurate with the exception of him painting his body blue on Sundays” she said as she watched his reaction and he smiled slightly. That smile that could make every girl fall at her knees to be in his bed and Nel was no exception, before she could realize it her cheeks went a blush a pale pink as she moved her blonde bangs out of her face. <br><br>“Is there much you had done sense you have awaken?” she asked wondering if he had seen much of the land or done anything amusing sense he was put to sleep by his father. <br><br>Audrey placed her head on his chest and sighed, “Your right…I just…wish things would slow down just so I can get my head around things…” she said as she looked up at him. <br><br>“I should go and apologize” she said as she drew back and walked with him back to the house when they stopped by the door, for once Nel looked flushed like a girl would when she was interested in a man and it had never been seen from her. She was smiling as Audrey looked up at Drake, <br><br>“I think she likes him…” she said slightly surprised, Nel treated most men like friends or servants never giving them a glimpse as to if she where interested in them and now she seemed more open. When Vlad’s eyes turned to Audrey she walked in looking sheepish at her display of unbolted emotion.&nbsp; <br><br>“I wanted to Apologize…I should not have lost my temper at you…my feelings where miss placed and I am ashamed of my reaction” she said as she waited for what Vlad had to say. When he accepted her apology she smiled slightly her shame still clear on her face. <br><br>“Well I have to work in the guardian…I should get to it” Audrey said as she walked out and Drake announced he had to attend to his paper work for the Palace there had been new cleaning schedules that needed to be made up. <br><br>Nel was left with Vlad and she smiled, “Well we are left to our own devises…was there something you wanted to eat there is plenty here” she said looking at him.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>06-09-2010, 12:52:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Drake walked side by side with Audrey back to the kitchen he felt saddened by all she had had to bear. He knew she felt deeply hurt with all of the lies and hidden things that had pervaded her life and the haste at which everything was falling upon not only her, but he and Nel as well. It took more than courage to face Vlad and apologize, and the old vamp had best take it well or bear the brunt of such a travesty again his mate. They stepped through the door and it was as if his sister was embarrassed, no, not that, more thrilled with the presence of Vlad. He smiled knowingly, his sister was coming of age at last; no longer would he watch her look to men as only a friend or slave, she was feeling the beginnings of love.<br><br>Audrey spoke her peace as Drake stood silently by, waiting to be sure of Vlad response. A simple nod said enough, actually his reply was perfect, without a word he had shown his understanding of Audrey’s complex problems.&nbsp; She spoke of having to go and work in the garden, he too had things to do and told of his need to prepare for the assembly at the Palace and the scheduling of tasks be in readiness. They each departed for their destinations as Nel was once again left alone with Vlad, old yes, but a male that had been so injured it was uncertain of his ever healing properly.&nbsp; Drake knew in his heart that if any one thing in life could cure a man of ills, it was the right woman. He hoped that might be his sister for the good of all concerned.<br><br>Nel looked at him and smiled, her eyes sparkling bright as the shimmering stars of a clear night, her lips bowed with such sweet caring as she asked if there was anything he wanted, that there was plenty to eat.&nbsp; His smile warmed at the offer, he had traveled a distance to offer his aid, food would suffice for now and he replied, “That would be wonderful, so long as you will keep me company,” and moved to pull out a chair for her. He nudged it up to the table as she sat and he brought another chair to sit beside hers, close enough that if he or she took a notion they could hold each other’s hand, or even more. He had seated himself on her left, he was left handed and did not want to bump her as he plucked a bite from his plate. She served him eggs, bacon and a fresh muffin as his smile showed his delight with her presence. “Nel, I am sorry that your father has been overtaken with the feel of power, it shames us all to know that such corruption existed and still exists within the royal blood line. I can see that though your mother has been overbearing with you, you have not fallen into the stream of his acts; and it seems as if Drake has not either.”<br><br>He picked up his fork, with all the practice of eating at formal gatherings he scooped some of the eggs up as she sat sipping her drink. “I hate to ask with all of the kindnesses you have offered, but could I persuade you to get me a cup of coffee? I am still weary from my travels and could use it to stay awake.” She rose and fetched a cup and filled it with the dark hot brew, his eyes feasted on every graceful inch of her first as she walked away and then on her return steps back to him. His eyes glittered with more desire than he should feel for someone on first meeting, but there was something about this young woman that stirred a familiarity, as if they had known each other in a different time, in different lives. He rose and pulled her chair out as she set his coffee down, chivalry was rather old fashioned, but then he had slept for so long he knew not that times had changed. He peeked as she sat down over her shoulder, her bosoms blossoming nicely for a young woman he thought and moved to again sit beside her to eat and let her speak.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>07-09-2010, 06:33:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Nel smiled at him, <br><br>“We where lucky…” she said as she watched him and looked at the plate in front of her. “Well I had plan to stay in today I haven’t decided what I will do to amuse myself” she said as she looked at him. <br><br>“Do you like music?” Nel asked Vlad as she waited for him to answer when he said he didn’t really have an opinion about it because his lack of experience in the subject she giggled at the answer. “O then I must change that I play the Piano forte very well come I will show you” she said as she stood up and walked to the door and waited for him when he fallowed she lead him to where the Piano was in the main living room and then she walked over to the instrument. <br><br>She looked back at him and smiled, <br><br>“I’ll play Piano Sonata No. 8 in C minor, Op. 13 'Pathétique'- II. Adagio Cantabile by Ludwig Von Beethoven” she said as she sat and then started to play. It was a haunting romantic peace one that Beethoven wrote for his Immortal Beloved his one true love.&nbsp; Her delicate hands glided across the porcelain keys with a dream like expression and her doll like face seemed captured by the music. It was hard not to be captivated the peace was magical and made any who lessened to fall in love with it. <br><br>When the peace stopped and she took a deep breath and looked back at him, “That peace gets me every time I just…I love the expression conveyed in it…its so soft and loving…O to be a fly on the wall when he was composing such a peace” she said as she smiled at him. <br><br>Audrey was working in the guardian watering the plants and checking the flowers when she looked up to a strange feeling, a feeling that she was being watched, closely and it made her uneasy. She walked inside and headed to the study where Drake was and when he looked up from his papers she looked speechless at first and then she smiled with a shaky smile. <br><br>"I came to see if you needed some help" she said.</strong></em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>10-09-2010, 12:36:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As both Audrey and Drake left them alone once again he ate, almost ravenously, his mind still lost from time to time with the unnatural slumber that had lasted centuries. Nel spoke of being lucky and Vlad smiled at his good fortune as well. He could grow accustomed to being around such a youthful beauty, if he could withhold his fits and loss of control that came at, it seemed, the least opportune times.<br><br>She spoke of having decided to stay in for the day, but that she hadn't decided what to do to amuse herself. His lips twisted with an idea, but thought better of it, surely it was far too soon to bed the beauty he had just met minutes ago. She inquired if he liked music, a glimmer of memory came over his expression but such things had faded from his conscious thoughts and he replied, “I am unable to have an opinion, I have rested far too long to know what music should be in this modern age.” She smiled and said she had to change that and led him from the kitchen to the room she had already once played.<br><br>She offered to play something call a sonata, it confused Vlad, but he was more than intrigued by the wide beautiful instrument she sat at.&nbsp; 'Pathétique' made him think as if the sounds would be pathetic rather than interesting. Her fingers caressed with skill over the white pads of what she had called a piano and listened to Nel as she played the piano so beautifully, he could not help but be mesmerized by the beauty and grace. He lost himself in the sounds that streamed as if from heaven, his eyes black with joy, fear and anxiety. She ended the music and he felt as if he had known more emotions than ever in his lifetime, whether awake or asleep he had never known such thoughts or feelings. She spoke of the piece getting to her every time, she said it was soft and loving, neither feelings he had ever known, his mouth stood open as if struck by an epiphany. He stood and walked over to stand beside her seated still on the piano bench. She said she would want to be a fly on the wall as the piece was being composed, he rested his hand on her shoulder gently. “I do not understand wishing to be an insect, but to&nbsp; know the one to create such wondrous chords would indeed be glorious.” Her smile warmed him deeply and he leaned over to kiss her forehead and whisper, “I love this music, you must play again for me after I have rested from my journey.”<br><br>Drake heard the faint footfall of his mate, he looked up as she entered the study where he had been studiously laboring over the projects for the Palace. The look on her face spoke more than her words, her smile didn't reach her eyes as she asked if he needed some help.<br>He looked more deeply into her eyes and stood to greet her properly as she walked closer. He wrapped his arms around her and whispered, “What has happened my love? There is more afoot than wishing to help me in the mundane tasks I of the royal palace's activities.” He could feel a deep fear within his lover's thoughts and held her closely, he knew she would have to speak when she felt the time was right. “I'm sorry I was not in the garden with you my sweet, can you tell me what has happened to frighten you?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>13-09-2010, 06:40:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey looked at Drake, <br><br>“It was nothing…really I think I’m just imagining things” she said as she looked at his desk and then walked over to it. “What is all this? I’m really interested please” she said looking willfully, all she wanted to do was avoid the subject and she was more then interested in what he did for the palace any way sense she was there not that long ago. <br><br>“Why are there twenty window washers on one end of the palace wouldn’t it make more sense for there to be ten so the other ten can do another side?” she asked as she looked&nbsp; at his papers and then she giggled at his short hand. <br><br>“I thought your penmanship was better then this” she giggled as he playfully snatched the papers and kissed her. “I was thinking Tom said that we should reopen our wine shop in the market place and sell the Blood wine that we just bottled…he said there will be three different kinds and people from all over will come to buy some and I would have enough money to fix up the house and buy more land to extend the vineyard.” She said as she looked at him. <br><br>“I’m not very good with balancing books and keeping track of those sort of things I know your busy with your palace duties but…I would like you to help me with it…and maybe if enough of the merchants like it we can have a feast at the vineyard….i could play for the guests…” she said as she looked at him, she wanted to say something else something more binding between them but it was too early for that and his father would surly enter fear so she kept quite about it all. <br><br>Nel played for Vlad again and again he was so elated to hear all the songs she played she was more then happy to continue, “My mother used to shout when I played too much…she said I had to stop tinkering on that demandable contraption” she laughed and then looked at him as her hand touched his. Her pale cheek when blush as her curly blond hair fell in her face and she could not resist the question. <br><br>“Have you courted a woman as of late? I mean…is there someone that you have had your eye on because….” Her boldness was making her blush harder. <br><br>“I would be very flattered if…if you would…I mean I would like it if…we” she looked up at him, there was something in his eyes, he was hesitating but Nel wasn’t the type and she leaned in and pressed her soft lips to his in a genital kiss.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>14-09-2010, 04:25:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake didn't buy it, he knew Audrey was not easily spooked, and though she had a great mind, it was not prone to imagined threats. He nodded at her casual words, filing it away for now so not to upset her. He would seek out what had been watching over her in the garden and deal with it as any mature vampire lord would; with death to the offender if it was called for. His gaze when she spoke to the mundane labors of scheduling window washers for the palace embarrassed him, she was wise enough to change the subject and he was delighted. He snatched the papers back and pulled her to him, his lips pressing to hers with his normal spirit, he wanted her to know his joy and feel her own because of it. Playfully he cupped her buttocks with both hands&nbsp; and pulled her against himself as she commented on selling the blood wine.<br><br>His eyes glimmered as she explained of the three kinds of folk who would come from miles away to purchase it, and went on with her plan and request. “I will never be so busy as to not help you with your heart's desires Audrey. Of course I will help with the books, or anything else you wish.” He tugged at her cheeks and settled her over his lap as his lips sought out hers and kissed her with loving passion. Settling her over his engorging cock he pulled her juncture over it to reveal his arousal and muttered, “I think it would be outstanding if we could have a gala in the vineyard, and by all means you should play for them when we do so. Speaking of play; all work and no play makes me restless. Would you be willing to play at something with me now my love?” he asked teasingly.<br><br>Vlad could do nothing as she began anew with another piece. He listened to Nel as she played on and on, one piece after the other filling his mind and soul with dreams. He loved to hear the melodies her hands could create, yet it made him uneasy in ways, for the feelings, romantic in so many ways sent surges of power through him, powers he had found hard to understand, much less control at times since his awakening. She paused to speak and rose to join him, still standing beside her as she had played. Her words seemed alien to him; would her mother have truly wanted her to stop playing? He would have her play on for the eternity of his life if she would. “Your mother was wrong to wish you not to play, I would wish you to play on even if only for my ears and thoughts. The sounds cause so many lost feelings to run through me, feelings I have not known since my awakening. Both wonder and fear hold me fast, love and passion are held within the notes.”<br><br>Nel looked into his eyes as she stood before him, her gaze went far deeper than any others had been allowed. A wave of anxiety flooded him as she asked if he had courted w woman of late. Rephrasing her words did not soften the blow or lessen the anxious flood of his pulse when she inquired if there was someone he had his eye on; her voice trailing off suddenly as she considered her next words it seemed. Continuing made his pulse race even harder as her face rose, pink with the blush of a woman in need. She said she would be flattered if he would, she faltered again as his eyes delved deep into her spirited eyes. Finally she said she would like it if, they, her eyes intense as he hesitated, his mind now lost in thoughts of unearthly desires. With a move that seemed quick her lips pressed to his, he could not help the grown that escaped into her mouth any more than the wrapping of his arms around her as his hunger grew as his lips stole the very air from her lungs.<br><br>He pulled away, panic had sunken into his thoughts. How could he do this? Why would he wish to take this girl, pure and innocent and do what his kind could do, unspeakable things, unnatural things. He turned away in fear saying, “Nel, I fear what you ask. You know not of what I was or have become.” His head bowed as he stood with his back to her, “I am ashamed of things that have come to be in my life, only my destined mate could survive the onslaught of unleashed powers within me.” He turned around to face her, his eyes deep blood red, his fangs long slender points, “To answer the question, no I have not courted a woman, not since my awakening, there can be only one that will draw my eye and only she would live through the courtship.” His hands again went to her shoulders, she stood face to face with the evil he truly had been and become, barely controlled for the moment. He could not help but wonder if this girl was his soul's mate. Certainly he was drawn to her, yet he dared not make that decision for her, her very life hung in the balance.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>14-09-2010, 08:30:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Nel didn’t see the monster he was and had been, there where bloody stories that fallowed him. Once as a child he whipped out hole towns women, men, children, babies none could stand in the way of his will and his powers raged out of control one of the largest cover ups of there fathers time. She didn’t see that though it was what he couldn’t help but be, she stepped closer to him and placed her head on his chest and wrapped her arms around him. <br><br>But he pushed her away and left the room, Nel sat back at the piano she suspected he wanted to collect himself so she didn’t fallow and she figured he wouldn’t want her to fallow. But she felt it was her moving too fast she had a tendency to do that and perhaps she shouldn’t go as fast as she would like. <br><br>There wasn’t much to say Audrey looked at him with a happy smile as she kissed him deeply, this was rather short lived when she looked at the window seeing the dark figure again and she nearly leaped up from Drake and fell backwards over the desk and plopped down with her skirt over her head. She heard him laugh and help her with her dress as she stood up and looked at him, <br><br>“I thought…there was a bee…no…I’m sorry I saw something outside your window…there is someone watching me and its unsettling I don’t know” she said as she looked at him sorry for her keeping it from him.</strong></em> <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>15-09-2010, 04:54:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vlad turned and left the room quickly, his feet carried him to the lanai and then to the garden, he sought a place of peace to calm his mind and body. He hated what he felt, a greed that could not be sated, needs never met, frustration that would not end until he found the one woman, his mate. His face turned up to the heavens and he wept, the totality of his control barely held by a thread. He had not done so for years, but shifted into a mist and rose into the sky, lighting at the peak of the highest point of the cottage before taking his own form again. He watched and no one came after him, his smile one twisted with indecision, it was obvious that Nel was smitten enough to have him, but was she willing to pay the price for his desires to be met?&nbsp; His face red as his eyes faded back to normal, his thoughts calming as he sat atop of the roof alone and undisturbed.<br><br>Still his thoughts were of the lush young girl who had kissed him, his phallus grew and he felt the need to be satisfied. He rose and walked the peak of the roof until he leaned against the central chimney unfastening his pants to lower them, away from prying eyes or ears as his fist closed around the swollen shaft. Each thought of Nel spurred him deeper into want, each conception of her body and his together aroused him more deeply as he groaned and panted already nearing ejaculation. His cock stood as hard velvet steel as his hand loosened and tightened the grip of self fornication, his sack tightening with pain as his heart beat ever faster. Harder he pounded the heel of his hand against his mound, longer did he cup the broad bulbous head as he knew in his mind what she would feel with his invasion. He pictured her naked, leaned over the piano before him as he thrust deep into her cavity. His voice again groaned and he felt the beginnings as the pre-cum formed a drop at his tip, smearing it over his length as more escaped with each stroke of his fist. <br><br>At last he felt his body tremble and tighten as he knew the joy he sought. A stream of semen flowed from his cock with unbridled force, arching past the edge of the roof and careening to the patio below. Another followed it, though it did not reach the 40 foot arch as had the first. His voice cried out, even muffled it would frighten anyone within earshot, a splitting howl of animal sounds rending the air around the cottage. His hand shook as he removed it from the shaft that had given him peace for now. He plucked up his pants and returned them to their rightful place, sitting down to ease the pounding of his heart's thumping rhythm. He knew he would have to find a room and sleep to rid himself of the pounding in his head, but needed to wait until his mind cleared enough to again form himself to mist and enter the cottage unseen. After a few minutes he did so and drifted into the first open window he came to, a bed lay before him and he settled into it. Little did he know he had been fated to lay in rest in Nel's bed. He fell into restful slumber quickly and dreamed of a reality that would join he and the young maiden, somehow feeling she was his intended mate, or at least in his dream.<br><br>Drake was fully aroused whether Audrey was or not. He knew if she weren't that she would at least care enough to allow his movements beneath her until his need to know her body's moves were abated. Her smile was one of happiness as she kissed him, deeply as his body grew ever more ready to know her depths as they had so many times already, just not in this room as yet. She lept up suddenly, falling backwards over the desk in an awkward movement, her butt slid over the desk and she landed onto it, her skirt flowing over her head reveling the very juncture he would have filled. He could not help but laugh any more than he could rising to aid her. He pulled her skirt back down and lifted her to her feet, a smile of the humorous situation still held his expression until she spoke. She began to tell him of a bee, he knew that to be false and scowled at the white lie.<br><br>She confessed at the lie, she had seen something outside the window and also feared someone was watching her. His expression changed from humor, to a scowl and then to fear. Not fear for her or himself, but fear of what might be there in the shadows of the window watching them, or even just her. His mind reached out, nothing seemed to be there and he set her into his chair and said, “Wait here,” firmly commanding her to remain in his study, safe from harm.<br><br>Gathering his sensory thoughts he watched as a wisp of air sped away from the cottage, it could have been as simple as a curious vampire seeking to know of their taking possession of the cottage, or perhaps even a wandering demon. It was gone for now, escaping into the day's breeze. He had not moved for two minutes as his mind searched, and when he allowed his thoughts to return to their place he looked into her eyes, serious, filled with woe. “Audrey, I have to ask this, pray do not think me to be overbearing. Is this the first time you have felt as if you were being watched? If not, I have need to find out what, or who is doing so and for what reason. My senses showed a vapor as it escaped the properties, yet I could not determine of what species or even an impression of it's reason for being here.” He moved to kneel beside the chair she sat in, his hand cupping her jaw to comfort her as his eyes softened with the ebbing fear she had felt. “We need the counsel of Nel, and most definitely your uncle and Mops. We will have need of the cats guardianship once again I fear.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-09-2010, 03:53:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey looked at Drake, “I will send for Mops she has retreated somewhere on the estate…it has happened more then I have let on…sense we came here…I thought it was my imagination at first…please don’t be angry with me” she said as she looked away ashamed for not saying something sooner. He consoled her and she looked at him and she looked at him, then she heard a horrible grown she looked up and looked at him and nearly laughed knowing what was happening. <br><br>“Is that what you do when I am not agreeable” she teased him as she stood up, “come you have work to do and so do I” she said as she walked him to the desk and had him sit down. She then handed him his papers of his duties and what he wrote and she kneeled down in front of him placing her hands at his knees.<br><br>&nbsp;“Now read…or I’ll stop” she said with a devious smile. <br>It was only when he started to read did she un buckle his belt and unzipped his pants reaching in and pulled out his member when he stopped to look at her she shook her head. <br><br>“Read or I’ll stop” she said, he started again and she drew him into her mouth at first slowly doing it in a way that was just enough for him to become hard and for him to get the idea. <br><br>It was long slow strokes of her free hand gripping the shaft the other messaged his balls as she sucked lightly, he read on in a mix of groans and words. Her mouth became more of a hard vacuum as she pleased him to the point he was having trouble reading and before he cold finish his paragraph he released his seed inside her mouth going down her throat, she licked his rod clean and looked up at him pleased with her work his cock falling limp and she kissed him. <br><br>Nel worked at the Vineyard with the bottling some wine the process interested her and the time got away from her. She didn’t return to her bedroom till well after dinner, her bed room was dark and she didn’t look at her bed right away. She went about what she would normally would do and undressed completely and took a warm bath, she finished with that and put on a night gown after brushing her long blond hair dry and then she walked over to her bed and there he was sound asleep. <br><br>She wasn’t shocked she smiled rather then wake him it was a funny thing fate, after she kicked herself from moving too fast here he was and she thought it was gods favor. She slinked under the covers with him, she lightly as she moved his hair from his face he stirred slightly and when his eyes opened he jerked back suddenly. <br><br>“Imagine my surprise to see you in my bed” she said the moon framing her golden hair making it look silver in the light. Know one knew who kissed who, but there lips meat at the same time and he collapsed her under him on the bed. It felt so rough and animalistic they way he kissed her took her, she was overwhelmed and engulfed with her own lust but over powered by his something she dared not admit she found she liked. He held her arms above her head tarring at her gown pulling her milky flesh into his mouth taking a nipple into his mouth; it was a hard suck she gasped at the pleasure as he roughly ran his hands up her body. <br><br>But it was short lived, He drew back cursing his inability to control his actions. Nel sat up trying to collect herself but she couldn’t, he was saying the same thing as before and Nel couldn’t hear him she wasn’t about to let him go again. She climbed up on him sitting on his lap facing him and with out him being able to push her away she kissed him rough and deep. She bit her own touché so that he may get a taste of her; she was young but cunning knowing he could not resist. Her gown was discarding along with his clothing, his body shifted she was beneath him again and then it happened he bit into her neck. Her head was spinning feeling his massive head at her virgin entrance and she moaned feeling the endorphins release as he drank from her, she could not survive this night if she didn’t drink from him and she did so willingly sinking her teeth into his shoulder. <br><br>It was like liquid fire pouring down her throat the sweet hot honey like substance made her moan as she heard him grown from the feel of it, it was like what Drake experienced only more pure and instantaneous. She was wetter then she could have ever gotten gushing at this point and she drew back only to meet his lips in a feverish kiss there blood mixing in the kiss. <br><br>Groans and moans could be heard from Nel’s room Audrey giggled as they walked to there room, “It seems they wont be talking to us till morning” Audrey could help but laugh as she walked with Drake.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>19-09-2010, 14:16:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake took note of her having hidden this invader of their properties more than once. Surely she was not afraid of his reactions, more likely she feared she was wrong about it, that the bump on her head had left her unable to distinguish fleeting sights and instincts from reality. He consoled her from bended knee and felt his arousal at the faint scent of her womanhood. His mind connected to hers and brought peace as best he could knowing he had seen the mist fleeing from their home, there was nothing imagined about it, yet he knew not of what or who it mighty be. She said she would send for Mops at his request, she had thought it only her imagination. “How could I be angry with you my love?” he asked as his hand cupped her jaw lovingly, “You are not given to fancy, what you sense is real and hopefully not a dire threat, yet I fear we must be prepared.” She seemed to hear his aroused grown, she smiled and would have laughed had his face not been so serious with the thoughts of her needs, and his own current desires. His manhood had swollen painfully within his trousers as he fidgeted to adjust them in vain. She asked if that, meaning get aroused, he guessed, was what he did when she was not agreeable and informed him he had work to do as did she.&nbsp; He had been summarily dismissed, not exactly what he had in mind by any stretch of thought.<br><br>She led the way to his desk, seating him as if she were his mother or care provider and he was unable to do simple tasks without guidance. His mouth knotted in a snarl of playfulness until she knelt before him as she handed him the papers he had been working on. Her hands went to his knees and he looked down to her eyes, glistening brightly with some thought it seemed.<br><br>Her words were enunciated with venom, she said read or she would stop, her smile was hot and devious. As he read aloud from the paper she unbuckled his belt and then unzipped his trousers. He paused in his reading to gaze upon her, the lush lips seemingly readied to find his pleasure for him. She shook her head and spoke again, “Read or I'll stop,” repeating what she had already said. He read aloud again and she drew his swollen member into her mouth as it grew hard and needy with her warm sweet mouth's gifts.<br><br>One hand slid deliciously up and back along his erection, the other cupping and messaging his sack, her mouth doing unspeakably wondrous things over his head and shaft as she sucked ever so faintly. It was very hard to focus on the page, increasingly so as she drew him in and out as his groans overtook the spoken words she insisted on. His voice faltered more oft than not as she sucked ever harder, deeper into the warmth and wonder of her mouth. Even before the first paragraph was done his body tensed, his sack tight with need and his ejaculation erupted into her mouth and throat as he grunted out his satisfaction loudly, the second stream draining him fully. Her kindness was not yet complete as she licked him clean, his body shaking with the bliss of climax even as she looked up to his contented smile. His member fell soft and she kissed him tenderly. “Audrey,” he whispered as their lips parted, “you must know me all too well, I needed that, and vow to return the favors tonight ten fold,” kissing her mouth again before she rose to go about her duties.<br><br>Vlad slumbered restlessly in the unfamiliar bed, his clothing too snug to be comfortable, at some point during the day shedding it and tossing it aside before returning to rest. His head ached from the thoughts of defiling the image of Nel's sweet body, he feared he would make the attempt and harm her with his savagely aggressive ways. He would have need to drink of her if they had sex, that he could not resist though as one herself she might survive. His dreams became lurid and dark, his body coiled and ready to sate his and her needs both if that was availed him. Time would tell, if he could not have her, he would hunt and kill if needed, though that was not his choosing, he needed to find his mate and find peace through her. Remembrances of his time before the forced slumber of time brought dread sweeping back into his dreams, carnage and blood painted his every image, fear that he could not control himself forefront in his mind.<br><br>His dreams changed, softly, slowly he felt the air stir in the darkened room. His eyes gazed upon an angel, her hallow blond shimmering light, he sighed and went back to rest, again thoughts of Nel swept over him, soothing, peaceful and loving. He felt as if she were the woman destined to be his salvation, his mate. It had only been a dream, he knew there was no way she was in his room, again his thoughts and dreams went to what was, the abuse of women and men, the debauchery of carnal desires even as he felt a hand brush the hair away from his face his dreams had been dread. His eyes opened and he saw her, his beautiful mate laying beside him, his body jerked back, his eyes dark with woe, he knew this could not be happening, not outside his dreams. But in his dreams she had not spoken and he heard her words, “Imagine my surprise to see you in my bed,” could his dreams be so vivid, so perfect? Surely the moonlight was playing tricks on him, her hair glowing silver, somehow they moved together, somehow their lips met in glorious passion.<br><br>He rolled his dream to her back and took her, hungry for her lips his kisses ravenous. A dream could not taste so perfect, a body could not feel so supple and willing against his flesh, his body drew hard and wanton as he consumed her mouth. He knew now this was no dream, Nel had come to him, whether it was fate that led him to her chamber, or simple chance, she was now his to take, he attempted to control the old thoughts even as he forced her arms over her head and held her there, tearing her gown away to reveal the perfection of shimmering moonlit flesh. His mouth took her breast, suckling, nipping at it to drive them both into the wonders of lust. Her groans mixed with his and he knew it was she that had drawn him over time. His free hand cupped her breast and then explored her body, every inch perfect in his mind and touch, he all but lost himself and recoiled with old fears. His body contorted and withdrew willing his body to calm lest he return to old ways and destroy such a dream. His voice a murmur of woe, grumbling beneath his breaths of dread and fear for what would happen if they continued.<br><br>His eyes saw her move, he could not believe she would do such a thing, her body rose up and straddled his lap facing him and he was in awe. His mouth agape even as she pushed her lips to his once again, this time it was she who became aggressive, her mouth taking his deeply, passionately, wantonly. He tasted of her blood and his mind roiled with desire, he watched unable to stop her as she shed the remains of her tattered gown and bared herself fully to his gaze. His mind now lost in hunger, his body hard with need he turned her once again to her back, shedding the remaining clothing from his own body as well to meet her fully, flesh to flesh. His control barely intact he kissed and then bit into her throat, her metallic tasting fluids driving his sanity away. He drank of her and her body responded, she too was lost in the purity of blood lust. He rested the broad head of his manly cock at her entrance as he drank, though careful not to drink too much, only to revel in her more fully. Somehow she knew, somehow it was meant to be, he groaned with absolution as he felt her fangs sink into his shoulder and his body tightened with the purity of the exchange of blood. His cock drove into her as their lips met, the taste of their blood mixing within their mouths and on their lips. He knew at once that this was their fate, this was his salvation at last. Their bodies writhed with pleasures as he drove again and again into her sheath, such tight wet perfection, such absolute desire offered and taken. His breaths hard and labored as he fucked on and on, her voice cooing softly and screaming loudly as they each found levels of pleasure before unknown.<br><br>Changing poses they&nbsp; found the varieties of sensual desires they enjoyed most, slow soft passions, hard pounding carnal desire, each reveled in, each taken for what they could give to each other. He found her most tender spots and caressed them, she found his pleasure points and used them to drive him insane with want, yet his old ways did not rule him, only the purity of pleasures she offer up so willingly. He wanted to give her his seed, and yet knew he should not, what would their child become, insane with power as was he or seductive and talented as Nel? They made love for hours, and with each climax his body felt he did not release his seed within her, she too found elated orgasm, and in so he was pleased. <br><br>It was just before dawn when he pulled his cock from her for the last time and laid beside her. Their bodies spent with exertion, his mind calmed as never in the centuries he had been burdened with dread power to do naught but evil. He laid on his side beside her prone body, his hand cupped her breast as his cheek lay on her shoulder, quiet had come over them, peace and bliss that could only be from the totality of shared joys and climaxes. A breathy whisper came at last to his voice, “Nel, I think, nay, I know we are meant to be one. You have claimed me and I you, be one with me for the eternity of our lives, I request and command that we share our lives from this day forth.” His voice fell silent as his eyes took in her image, his body sated fully, his mind at peace for now.<br><br>Drake watched as Audrey left him to tend after her tasks, his eyes glistening with the feelings of satisfaction, his body now willing to abide the tasks of the palace. He worked more efficiently than he had, though in the back of his thoughts was always the lingering fear of what or who had been watching over his mate. Soon his tasks were done and he went to the widow, to gaze out over the garden and vineyards. He caught the occasional glimpse of Audrey as she labored with seeming joy. Nel had joined her for the labors at hand and seemed to enjoy it as well, he was glad his sister had found a niche as well. With her age she needed things to distract her from influences like Vlad, he sighed as he thought of the two of them together. Could she survive his demented ways? A trembling fell over him as he felt of what was to come. His smile returned content that Audrey had found such peace, his eyes ever watchful for the mist that had escaped him to assure that it would not return.<br><br>The ladies returned to their home, Vlad nowhere to be seen. They ate the modest meal of late day together, quietly discussing the day, yet not touching on the subject of the intruder. Nel went to find her bath and bed, Audrey and Drake finished up their meal and then walked to their room. He heard the sounds coming from Nel's room and knew at once that his premonition had come to pass, his little sister was in bed with Vlad, evil incarnate, yet he knew not to interrupt even as Audrey giggled and said, “It seems they wont e talking to us till morning,” he joined her in laughter though he had fear for his sister's well being, he could only trust fate to protect her from harm. As he and Audrey entered their chamber he spoke softly, “I will go and draw a bath, I'm sure you could find enjoyment in a warm tub,” his eye brows rose as he continued, “and I must return the favors you offered today my love,” winking as he walked to the bathroom to start the tub filling, pouring in lavender and jasmine to scent the water with peaceful bliss.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>20-09-2010, 06:40:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey smiled at him as she sat on the bed and started to brush her long curly red hair, it was then she heard a whisper and she looked at the window. Was she imagining it or was it real she thought as she walked to the window she looked out it and wondered, then a face she jumped at her the face of her nightmares Drakes fathers face and it seemed to jump at her and she fell back as she looked afraid and nearly screamed but didn’t. <br><br>When Drake came in the room she looked at him, “I saw…I…don’t know what I saw…. Your Father he…he was there” she said as she looked at him and he helped her up and told her to bathe to settle her mind while he went to look around. Audrey did as he said and she went into the bathroom, there was a woman standing at the front of the house in a formal black dress her hair was a sage brown and was in a long braid resting on her shoulder. <br><br>Her eye makeup was dark and her lips a dark red, she smirked at Drake as he saw her. A remnant of the past she served the king once and now she served Drakes father his wife in particular she was the Kings Latinate Rodmilla Dugent. “I wondered when you would figure out it was me…but then it seems you where never going to catch on so…here I am…Your mother is really upset and she sent me…to…take care of your little infatuation but then…I realized how much she looks like someone I one knew” she said as she approached him much like a hungry cat, she was not only strong she was cunning and smart. She was loyal to the crown or anyone in charge she was just that cut and dry, because his father was in power she stays loyal if that changes then so will her loyalties. <br><br>“Do you have any idea what you are playing at…” she said as she looked at the house, “I didn’t do what I was charged to do because if the…political red tape…technically the crown has not been clamed and still rests with Alucard…I’ve only reviled myself as a warning…I will do my duty it is of my position and I must…when she finds her way to the thorn then I will serve her…but a word to the wise you had better find her protection your fathers loins grow hot for her and he grows tired of his toys…he has sent demons and other assassins to take her….this place has protection over it but know one can stay in one place long…a word of advise the only ones that can take the power and restore it to it’s rightful place is the console of eight….” She saw his confusion and she laughed. <br><br>“That’s all the bread crumbs for now…” she said as she turned to walk off into shadows.<br><br>“You Command it do you” Nel sat up and looked at him as she sat in his lap as she looked him in the eye, “If that is what you want then you cant hold back and I am not filled….” She licked her fingers as she reached between her legs to feel his member growing harder by the second. <br><br>“All my friends tell me of how it feels to be filled by there lovers” she stroked his member till it was hard and he started to grown and she slide him inside her again and she started to move her hips, she bit her lip as she gripped her own breast and she fell down to press her lips to his. <br><br>“I don’t want…you to hold back with me because your afraid” she said as she moaned into his mouth as she bucked her hips with him, she went on till she felt him close to his climax. She felt him tense up and she then sat up and then sank her teeth into his neck just as he hit his peek, he erupted inside her as he grabbed a fist full of her blond hair. As he settled she sat up on him his blood trickling down her mouth and she smiled down at him to which he shifted her under him quickly as he licked the side of her mouth and fell into a kiss. <br><br>“You don’t have to command…I was yours the moment you set eyes on me…now and forever” she said as she kissed him.&nbsp; <br><br>The next morning Audrey woke to find Drake holding her and still awake she touched his cheek with worry, “you didn’t sleep all night?” she asked as she kissed him. <br><br>“You have been acting strangely sense last night…what did you find outside” she asked him.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>23-09-2010, 12:18:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake walked to the bath and began running the tub with warm soothing water, Audrey had labored most of the day in the vineyard and abiding the business of the manor. He asked Audrey to go and bathe after he plucked her from the floor where she had fallen, he knew she was not imagining things when she spoke of his father's image at the window. His fury rose like a wildfire as he realized that either his father had decided to reveal his will upon Audrey again or had sent someone in his stead, someone with the power to carry his fearsome image into her mind. The situation reeked of his father's devious nature and he was angered beyond tolerance. As Audrey walked to the bath room to, hopefully relax and recoup from the fright of the image he walked to the front of the cottage to confront whoever it was. <br><br>It was no surprise to Drake as he walked from the front door to find a familiar face standing waiting for him arrival. His mouth twisted with hatred that the woman had been sent, there would be no friendly words spoken with Rodmilla Dugent, once a respected lady of the court and now stooge for his father, or more specifically for his mother. Her appearance was her normal garb, black to show the bleakness of her heart, her brown hair long and braided to maintain some semblance of order to the full mop she bore. Her eyes as usual dark and filled with ominous cruelty. His jaw tightened as she approached him and began to speak. <br><br>His eyes never left hers, to gaze anywhere else would show a weakness she would surely take advantage of. He nodded when she spoke of his not knowing who had been sent, though he thought it only demons and not the bitches who would control them, his mother and her stooge. He interjected when she spoke of his 'little infatuation', “There is nothing slight of my love for Lady Audrey, you had best pay honor to her Rodmilla, she will one day be your master.” She went on undaunted by his words and spoke of noting her looks being so much like someone she had once known, his lips curled into a smile knowing that even Rodmilla realized the powers she would be battling against. “Would that have been her father, the King, or his wife, her mother?” he asked with a not so subtle grin of contempt. She strode closer, glancing at the house as she asked if he knew what he was playing at and admitted to not doing what she had been sent to do, assuming murder or abduction he said nothing in reply. Her mood seemed to have changed, perhaps she knew she had best lay plans for the future possibilities, Audrey could well become Queen one day. Her warning did not go unheaded, yet he already had known of the need, his wards protected the house whenever any of the ones he loved were within it and the grounds were guarded night and day by creatures more suited than any his father had ever known to use. She ended with commentary of the only ones that can restore the power to it's rightful place, meaning heir he was sure, would be the counsel of eight. His brows rose with curiosity and she laughed mockingly at him.<br><br>“The counsel of eight have been dangled over the heads of state since the King's coronation and even before. I am an officer of the King's court and assure you, they are a myth created to frighten those who would attempt to steal the throne from one who carries the blood and position to hold court over the Palace and the peoples of our country,” he said staunchly. <br><br>She turned and said, “That's all the bread crumbs for now,” mocking him once again with her cunning ways as she walked off into the shadows. <br><br>He walked back into the house and up the stairs to join his mate. He would tell her of the events and they would include this bit of information into the discussions come morning. For now he felt compelled to return Audrey's favors given in the study earlier in the day. As he once again walked past Nel's door he could hear even more clearly the joys of passions being shared, his qualms for his sister subsided a bit knowing that if she was still yet able to cry out in pleasure that her fate had been to be with Vlad. The sounds reminded him of his debt and he walked more hurriedly to join Audrey in the bath.<br><br>She was naked and laying in the warm soothing tub as he entered, his smile at seeing her supple body stretched out before him was broad, his mind for now focusing on the matters at hand; bringing pleasure to his hot red headed woman until she had been fully sated. He stripped himself of his clothes and stepped into the tub behind her, his hands caressing her shoulders as his lips pressed to the nape of her neck. She did not resist his touch and he cupped the lush orbs of her breasts and teased at the hardening nipples as he pulled her to lay back against his chest. He knew she would feel the rising erection being close to her forever brought to him, his hand slid down her abdomen to her mound and curled his fingers into her womanly flower, rubbing her growing clitoris until she moaned softly with his caressing touch. His fingers slid farther and into her sheath, tantalizingly slow and rhythmic as he began the sultry arousal of the most wondrous woman ever to walk the earth.<br><br>Vlad had been with many women in his lifetime, though he had not found that need since his rising. He would rather perish than to fall prey again to the fits and deviance of his past. Nel, oh sweet haven of bliss, he had taken her and not lost his control, whether by fate of some magic, he knew this was the one woman who could bring light into the darkness of his past. He claimed her as his as he took her blood and filled her with loving passions he had not known before, hours passed and he could not be brought from the height of shuddering climax, ejaculation into her came slowly, building in his body like waves crashing onto the crags of a rocky cliff shore. Again and again he felt himself bury himself deep in her body and soul. He was more satisfied than he had ever dreamed of knowing even as he spoke of command.<br><br>His eyes opened wide as she spoke in reply, her body rose above him, straddled to his hips. Her words thundered in his ears, he had held back, his fear still yet lived forever within him though he knew she was his salvation. She reached between them, her hand between her heavenly legs and then on his worn but worthy member. He groaned deeply as he felt her arouse him once again. She was teasing him, tauntingly speaking of frivolities as she stroked his thickening cock until it was again hard velvet steel in her grasp. <br><br>She slipped her wet sheath over his manly instrument again and moved seductively, he groaned even more loudly, his arousal filling his veins with surging heat. He lay beneath her reveling in her advance, she could be a succubus in her heart, that seductively did her moves forced his mind and body to soar. He watched as she rode him, his mouth open as he gasped for unneeded air, her hand moved to her breast, lush, ripe and full, his eyes fixed on her as she fell over him and brought their lips crushing together. Again she spoke, she didn't want him to hold back with her because of fear. He shook with the onslaught of wonders, her lips plying his heart and mind to spiral up the stair to overwhelming pleasures, her sheath wet and hot with a charm that brought even his drained sack tightened with need to ejaculate. His body tensed as if he were going to cum soon, her fangs sank into his neck just as the surge flooded from his cock. The endorphins sent him over the edge, his fist closed in her hair as the waves of fulfillment consumed him. She sat up, her core still surrounding his shaft shear ecstasy until he saw her lips, his mouth fell open as his fangs dropped, his need overpowering. He rolled her to the bed and fell atop of her, his tongue swiping his own blood from her mouth before wrapping his arms around her as his body quaked with the pain of delight. <br><br>She whispered to him and he wept, tears of fear and memories of the thousands of victims that haunted his past. Her lips again pressed to his, his eyes closed as she gave herself to him in more than body; she gave herself in heart and soul as well. “I am yours Nel, help me to learn how to live,” his words heart felt as they held each other close.<br><br>After their bath, Drake found the glory of what he had sought, Audrey accepted the advances as his oral and digital delights brought her to the peak of climax several times before he let her drift to what he hoped would be dreamy rest. They laid together for the rest of the night, the ominous visitor not discussed. He laid awake even as he listened to Audrey's breaths slow and her body calm and slumber. His love for her swelled as he felt the peace of her dreams. His sister's room distracting him little from his thoughts even with the loud outcries of pleasure from both Nel and Vlad. At least they had found a bond as he and Audrey had, he was happy that she had found her mate. In the morning he felt&nbsp; Audrey stir against him, her bared flesh stirring even then his perpetual stimulation. His thoughts remained mixed between how to protect his mate and how to unravel the mysteries still undiscovered. Her fingers traced his cheek and he smiled weakly, energy not restored with the lengthy night of thoughts of woe and worry.<br><br>She asked if he had slept all night, and then commented on him acting strange since the evening before. A direct question brought his brows to rise, he would not lie to his mate, he could not do so. “There was someone familiar to myself and to Nel at the front of the house last night. It was she that brought forth the image of my father to your eyes. She has long served the palace, or to put in more correctly, whoever is in power within our country. For years now she has served as my father and mother's consort. At one time ” He rolled over to lay half atop of his lover, his hands attempting to distract her as he caressed her neck and then breasts. “She came with the task of murder or abduction, and yet she recognized you and felt it prudent to give us a warning instead. My father has sent forth demons and others to return you to his domain, she says he desires what he has not yet been able to know.&nbsp; I am certain he still yet does not realize who and what you are destined to be.” he kissed her gently hoping she would wait to ask more. “We will need to share this with Nel and Vlad. Let us hope that Mops arrives to watch over you, well, all of us during this time of investigation. Something far more sinister is at hand than my father's deviance. Have you ever heard of the counsel of eight?”&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>25-09-2010, 07:27:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Nel smiled at him, <br><br>“living is easy being around my family will be hard” she said as she kissed him. She settled in his arms in the early morning, it felt so good to wake up next to someone she loves. <br><br>“So what shall we do today?” she asked as she looked at him and then sighed, “Nothing sounds very agreeable” Nel ran her fingers through his hair and smiled. <br><br>“tell me what its like for you? Trying to stay in control I mean” Nel couldn’t help but ask, she could feel the tension in his body from time to time and she couldn’t ignore it all the time so she asked. <br><br>“The Counsel of Eight They are a legend right?” she said, “Wrong they are very real….they have not been used sense they came into existence because there was never a need for them but they do live” Mops said sitting in the window as she hopped down and jumped on the bed. <br><br>“Who told you to about them?” Audrey looked at the cat, “Rodmilla” she answered and Mops huffed. “So it has already started…things will get infinitely more difficult…the council of eight where created by the King father…for of the members are peaces of him the other for are peaces of the Queen mother…even after they died the council remained and stay to cast judgment of those in power but they must be invoked and they must be of the Dracul blood line…the doors to there chamber is deep under the Palace…it’s a secret location….Drakes father has taken great pains to seal the entrance and it is heavily guarded as well…the story was perpetuated as a myth to keep there unanimity…they are our last hope to authenticate your birthright…but getting there will take much time…the entrance has long sense been scaled and its hidden not even I know the location but Drakes father might…” Mops said as Audrey looked at Drake there was know way Drakes father would tell them where it is and if he knew what they where looking for he would become suspicious and that is the last thing they needed. <br><br>“What shall we do love?” Audrey asked Drake.<br><br>"For now we must bite our time...his father will revile the location on his own if he is worried his position is in jeporty...prohapse we should force his hand a bit...there is a plan in the works...a decoy maskerading as the Kings lost child...of course there will be no other person but just the whispers should be enough to make your father flex in security and that will lead us right to it" Mops said. <br><br>"Till then Audrey must stay here under the protection of the estate..." Mops said.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>26-09-2010, 06:08:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nel and Vlad woke the next morning, she smiled and chided that living would be easy, save with her family. He smiled knowing of the beast her father had become and nodded that they would deal with him when the time was right. She asked what they should do that day, his smile broadened as thoughts of them making long slow passionate love occurred to him. He did not voice it though he thought about her words that nothing sounded that agreeable seemed to aim his thoughts in just that light. Her fingers wound into his hair and he sighed with peaceful delight, her touch so soft, her very being so perfect in every way. Her eyes looked like the calm before the storm, he knew her thoughts were of something serious as she spoke and asked “Tell me what its like for you? Trying to stay in control I mean.” <br><br>He rolled over to his side facing her, his hand cupping her jaw tenderly. “It has been a trial since my youth. Some parts of me found violence my only choice no matter what spells other might place over me. I was sent to slumber for many years and have struggled since my awakening...until now.” His lips drew close to hers and he brushed their petals together before returning to prop his head up onto his palm, his elbow crooked beneath it. “I was never able to fully control the rage and yearning to feed until my slumber, and since I have avoided contact with temptation until my duties brought me to this place,” a smile coating his face even in light of the serious topic at hand. “I think my fate has been written, there is a reason my brother bid my aid for Audrey, and in so doing the family of her soul mate.”<br><br>Again his lips fell over hers as he whispered to her, “And now I have found peace at last Nel, for we are one, to complete one another, to fulfill the destiny of Audrey claiming the throne as her own. My life is now yours, I will live only to protect you and our family or die in the efforts of that stead.” He rose from their bed and held his hand out to Nel saying, “Let's go take a bath, I feel the need of our gathering to discuss matters at hand approaching.” He bathed her and she returned the favor, his body excited at touching and being touched by his mate, yet they hurried in order to not make Audrey and Drake wait too long. They walked together to the table in the great room, Drake, Audrey and the cat Mops sitting quietly as some important discussion came to a close.<br><br>Audrey and Drake sat quietly as Mops described the woes of the counsel of eight. Drake had been told by his father that the counsel was a myth, he had never questioned him. But then he had not known then of his father's total treachery and want for power. He now knew what his father was capable of, the secrecy, the lies and even the torture of his loving mate. His jaw tight as Mops continued.&nbsp; He understood why the counsel had been created, that had never been hidden, only the means and truth of their existence being held in question. He accepted Mops' knowledge and confessed as to where he had heard of them. The cat was not pleased and spoke of things becoming more difficult than ever.<br><br>Drake's mouth agape as the cat revealed to what ends the counsel would go to maintain the line of royalty and to what ends his father would go to to not allow that to happen. They ended and decided to go to eat breakfast. A meal might help to soothe the thoughts of rage and woe he felt. At least Mops agreed that Audrey must remain in the cottage safe from the evils that sought to destroy or defile her.<br>The gathering was complete when Nel and Vlad had risen from their night of passion and play. Drake looked at his sister, she had changed over night, now no longer a little sister, but a woman fully bloomed with the wanton glimmer of an adult. He smiled and nodded to her and then smiled to Vlad, in a silent way giving his blessings to the king's brother to care after his sister.<br><br>They all sat and Drake began as the others recalled the details of what Mops had spoken. The plan to go forth must be taken with care, Drake and Nell were allowed full access to the palace and would search for the entry to the deep cavern where the counsel had resided for the years since the King's abandonment of his throne to be with the woman he loved more than his kingdom. In the mean time a plan of planting seeds of someone seeking the throne would force their father to see to the guards and wards over the entrance, that was the chance they had to find it and secure Audrey's identity for all time.<br><br>Mops restated that Audrey must remain at the estate for her safety and for the hoped for return of her line to the throne. Drake agreed, Nel nodded her accord and Vlad who had sat silently until the end spoke, “I had knowledge of the counsel before my slumber, the entrance is indeed hidden even from the eyes of the King himself. Yet it can be found, I have seen it. If it is your wish to release the counsel to give judgment I will go forth, yet I fear I am no longer welcome in the palace and will be locked away if discovered. Your father would delight in seeing to my imprisonment I'm sure Drake,” his eyes turning to gaze at his mate's brother rather than to make the statement of Nel's father and cause her woe.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>27-09-2010, 02:57:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Mops shook her head at Vlad, <br><br>“The location you remember is different they had sense been moved sense they put you in a slumber” Mops said. “In order to keep a sense of adanimity they had the entrance moved but there might be a clue where in the old location but again it will be heavily guarded….Drakes father must not suspect we are on to the location of the council or he will bring the full force of his authority down on this estate…then Audrey will never be safe things will get worse” she said as she looked at them all. <br><br>“If you search for the location you must be inconspicuous…you must find a reason to be poking around the palace with the up most scrutiny” she said and then Nel looked at Drake. <br><br>“How long sense Igrutay has been enacted” Nel said as Audrey looked at him, “What is Igrutay?” she asked. <br><br>“it’s a fancy way of saying deep cleaning and inspection…to make sure nothing is broken all the artifacts from the Kings rain is in tacked the entire Palace underground and above ground is heavily scrutinized and catalogued and cleaned….it takes for months to finish and Father would have no choice to go through with it if you announce to the public that the Palace will undergo Igrutay to ensure the preservation of the countries great past….its something the people like to see…and Father wouldn’t dare anger the people an up rising is the last thing he needs…and you will have full access to all the rooms in the Palace and be able to look with out rising suspicion”&nbsp; Nel said as Mops nodded. <br><br>“Yes that is the perfect plan…that way you can look with out looking like your looking” Audrey said as Nel giggled. “yes but Drake will be away for the Undertaking…he’ll have to stay at the Palace…you’ll only be allowed to leave one time a week” Nel said as Audrey looked at him. <br>“Well…it is a small price to pay…we will make it work” Audrey said as she took his hand. <br><br>“No need to worry…Vlad and I will look after Audrey.” Nel said as Mops nodded, “I will go with Drake…he wont know what the old entrance looks like and I remember it well…they where the ones that made me a guardian I will never forget the entrance” she said as Nel stood up.&nbsp; <br><br>“Well we have things to prepare for” Nel said as Audrey looked at her and remembered, “O I had been meaning to tell you…the shop for the Blood wine has finished and there are several merchants interested some have sold the wine before and so we decided to put on the event we were talking about…some good food music we have decided to play and drum up the old business” she said as she looked at Drake. It was a risky move but she needed something to focuses on.</strong></em> <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>28-09-2010, 01:27:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake watched and listened as First Vlad and then Mops spoke. It no longer seemed odd that Mops' image was that of a cat, though an ages old guardian. He realized that Vlad was trying his best to safeguard not only Audrey, his niece and daughter of his brother the king, but his mate as well. The fate of all of them hung in the balance, his efforts were valiant, yet Mops was correct if what little he know of the counsel was fact and not myth as his father had vowed more than once.<br><br>Again Nel came up with a possible solution, his sister had long been a student of the palace, he chuckled at what he had always thought the reason. 'A perpetual princess in waiting' and now so close to a reality having met her mate, the brother of the King himself. Drake listened as the plan of using the Igrutay as a cover for the search. Each detail seemed to fall into place, it would be his task as duty to the palace to call for the process to be undertaken. He smiled knowing that he could be of service to more than Audrey, more than his sister, but to be of service to his King and kingdom. There were down sides to the plan, it would mean he would be away from his mate, away from protecting her, away from sleeping with her warm sweet body.<br><br>When Nel's words spoke of his absence he looked to Audrey, saddened that they would be apart, delighted that he could aid in what fates had brought them together. He truly believed it was the only way. Four months was indeed a small price to pay for an eternity of peace and happiness. Audrey made almost the same comment as his thoughts and he smiled reluctantly. Her hand took his as they gazed into each other's eyes. “I vow to search until the entry to the counsel chambers is revealed, and will return once a week to be here, with you,” he said with deep sincere words spoken to his love, his mate. He looked to Nel and then Vlad, his eyes searching for some assurance that his mate would be safe.<br><br>“No need to worry…Vlad and I will look after Audrey,” came the words of his sister, Mops chiming in with a nod and offered that he would go forth with Drake and spoke of the counsel having made her a guardian in the beginning.<br><br>Nel spoke again of needing to prepare things to set the plan in motion. Drake looked from her to Audrey, his thoughts filled with both duty and love, joy of family and woe of what must come to pass. “I shall prepare the papers to announce the Igrutay, it will not take long to make the preparations for that. We should begin as soon as possible, with each passing day my father's intrusions will grow more forceful. He has want of Audrey without even knowing who she is or what loss he will find when she comes into power. Our tasks are going to be scrutinized, and Audrey will be watched by demons and other guardians sent by both my father and mother, along with the other of the members of high stature since the departure of the King.”<br><br>Audrey spoke of the blood wine shop being complete. She still held on to the thought of having a gala event to announce the release of the new vintage. Drake knew of the plan, but worried that there would be little way to safeguard Audrey with so many vampires and other manner of folk on the estate. His eyes again went to his mate, he put forth a smile though his heart hung heavy with all that was going on. His hand held hers and he spoke directly to her, the others could listen or not, agree or not, it made no difference. “The paperwork to prepare for the&nbsp; Igrutay will take a couple of days, the petition a couple more, and then a time to gather the laborers to care after the more mundane tasks. A week, 10 days at most and I will be sequestered within the walls of the palace six days a week. I know what this means to you Audrey, but know that I am barely able to trust anyone but myself to protect you from harm. Make the plan for the gathering to release the blood wine, but make haste, it can happen no more than seven days from today or it will need to be after the invocation and completion of the Igrutay.”<br>The gathering had been completed, and he guided his mate away as Vlad led Nel away as well, Mops followed Drake and Audrey, perhaps out of habit, perhaps her duty had again begun to oversee each moment of her charge's life. Drake knew that her guardian was loyal if nothing else.<br>Vlad took Nel to the garden, his eyes dark with the thoughts of his brother, he still could not believe his disappearance meant he was dead. He knew that if his brother had died he would feel it, and he did not. “Nel, we have come up with a plan, and yet I cannot be assured of my continuing peace, if something happens that threatens you or our family, I cannot guarantee someone or something will not die at my hands. I need to know you understand what I once was, I kill without remorse, I could not control myself once set in motion.”<br><br>Drake walked with Audrey to the vineyard to see her progress. They spoke of things other than the plan or what it would mean to their togetherness. He knew it must be, but for now a time of peace was nice to feel.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>04-10-2010, 23:38:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey nodded at Drakes request that the event happen before the Igrutay and Nel agreed, it would take some doing and there was a lot for them to get through before hand. <br>“Well shall we get to work then there is decorations, menus and music to practice” Nel said as she stood up and headed to the phone and Audrey kissed Drake on the cheek and walked over to the kitchen to talk about the menu. <br><br>It was a week of hard work and getting venders and Merchants to come and partake. When the word got out that the only Blood winery in the country was reopening and was having a coming out party so to speak to start selling again there where more then a few Merchants and Wine store owners where more then happy to accept the invitation. It was enough to make Audrey scream with happiness her mothers old business that was snuffed out by the banker when she fell ill was taking breaths again soon she would he self reliant&nbsp; again and planed to pay Nel and Drake back for there kindness. <br><br>It was the night before the event and Vlad was restless in bed with Nel she looked over at him, she knew he was worried about being in the shadows during the event because he couldn’t show his face and Nel smiled at him. “I know you concerns….so I had something made for you” she said as she walked over to her dresser and then came back handing him a black mask that only covered the top half of his face with out abstracting his hair or anything else. <br><br>“Its for people that have horrific scars on there face…it will stay on your face till you remove it and know one else will beable to take it off your face…its water proof as well they told me” she said as she handed it to him and she saw the change in his face. <br><br>“So now you can stay close to me with out being found out…and if anyone asks you are Vincent Gordin a Wine merchant….that is the name Mops told me to give you…if anyone looks you up the identity will be there for them” she said as she kissed him. “So there is no more reason for that long face” she said as she kissed him even deeper. <br><br>“Drake…I don’t want you to object…but” she looked back at him from her vanity as she sat the brush down, “With the Winery back on track soon I’ll have made enough to pay you and Nel back” she looked at him. <br><br>“I know its not needed but I want to so please don’t give me grief about it…this is something I feel I need to do…” she said as she looked at him and then she walked over to the bed.</strong></em> <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>10-10-2010, 12:39:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It had been a long hard week, Drake made ready the proposal for Igrutay, sent word to gather the powers over the palace and set a time for the meeting that would establish the time and day of the beginnings of the drawn out proceedings. He kept vigilant watch over the properties as did the birds of the sky and animals who answered to his calling. For such a young vampire he had a loyal following and there had been not further attempts to gain access to the cottage or grounds. Each night his mate was weary, they made love with slow eased arousal and completion. Not hardly the wild abandon they each seemed to want, though neither had the energy to ravage the other.<br><br>Vlad, on the other hand had found his mate and took greedy delight in her ability to keep his needs sated. With never ending lust he fucked her for at least three hours each night, allowing her to take his blood and drink of hers as well, and then fucked her again each morning. He had never felt so free, their lives full and complete as his had never been. His only trepidation was the upcoming event, he knew that he could not attend, his mate would be in constant danger and he would have little or no power to aid her if she needed him. It tore at his heart even as he pounded his cock deep into her drenched core and released his seed as she flew from the precipice of orgasm. Some would call it childish to feel so impotent to safeguard his lover, he simply felt it deep within the remaining rage of centuries of being damaged.<br><br>The event was planned, all vendors that had come from a distance camped at the outskirts of the property, those closer would merely come the next day for the festivities and re-introduction of the famed blood wine from its original vineyard's grape. Vlad was uneasy, his thoughts lost in figuring a way to remain close enough without being seen, he had worried over it for days and nights, always releasing his tensions as his seed found the glory of Nel's deepest well. Tonight had been no different, except that they had not been so aggressive as had become their norm, subdued and slow arousal had led to climax, but not deeply felt enough to drain his mind of woe. Nel spoke as her smile graced her visage, she said she knew of his concerns, she had had something made for him. She walked to the dresser and returned. He saw the glimmer in her eyes and smile as she handed him a mask, as if hiding half his royal face would fool anyone. But it would, she was brilliant. It apparently was cast with a spell, no one but he could remove it once in place, she professed that she was told it was even waterproof. His smile went wide, she was by far the best woman in the world, and she was his soul's mate. She explained the ruse of a name that could be checked on, Mops had given it to her, and she to him to be introduced as. She said there was no need for a long face and he agreed, particularly as her face dipped close and she kissed him.<br><br>He grasped her and wrestled her to the bed, her night gown ripped away in his haste as he nipped at her breasts one after the other. She should have known his joy would cost her a night's sleep, he began ravaging her body and mind with the onslaught of sensual delights, each one he knew could drive her to climax. One after the other he took her savagely, in the end her body was pounded with hard thrusts for two hours straight as her climaxes came in waves of peaks with no valleys between them. His semen filled her thrice with each time his body surged, and thrice more through the night his surges filled her. He drank of her&nbsp; blood from the lush orb of her left breast as she drank of him from his neck. Together they feasted, and together they found the pinnacle of pleasures joined. Surely Drake and Audrey wouldn't mind the screams of delight, surely they too were enjoying the last night to share for days and nights on end.<br><br>The last day had been particularly long. Audrey obsessed with perfection for the event of launching the vineyard's stock once again. She took pride in her mother's craft and had surpassed it to Drake's thoughts. He needed no blood wine to crave his mate, they would be without one another for a week after this night and day, He undressed as usual, his night shirt unbuttoned to mid abdomen per their norm as she brushed out her beautiful locks at the dressing table. He watched as he always did, waiting to have her once again in his arms, laying with him, making love together as they both needed to do. She turned her shoulders and head from the vanity and spoke, not of making love, but of some possible objection. His brows rose as he listened to what could only be bad news at this juncture. To his surprise it was about money, she wanted to pay back all that both he and Nel had put towards the repurchase of her mother's home, her home in fact. His face flushed as he prepared to tell her how unnecessary that would be, but she seemed prepared as she spoke again, “I know its not needed but I want to so please don’t give me grief about it…this is something I feel I need to do.”<br><br>She walked towards the bed even before he could reply, her hips swaying with sultry tease as he always saw them, the perfection of a spring breeze locked within her grace and beauty. She stood beside the bed he laid on, waiting for her to speak again before he replied. He rose and turned to sit at the edge of the bed, his legs parted to surround her knees and calves. His hands rose as well, taking her hands into his own as his eyes gazed deep into her lush orbs. “I will not give you grief over something you feel so strongly about. I agree that Nel exceeded what she should offer and it will be fitting that she have her investment returned, though she will say otherwise,” grinning as he seemingly agreed with his mate. “As far as paying me back, that is far beyond needed, we are one, what is mine is yours anyway my love. If you demand to repay what moneys I have put into our home, our business, our lives, then let us set it aside and give it as an endowment to our children when they have a need.” <br><br>There had been all but nothing discussed of children between them. He wanted them one day and wasn't sure she was ready for that burden as yet. They had virtually eternal lives, so there was plenty of time for that. He drew her closer and kissed her tummy just below her breasts, working his way up and over the lush peak until his lips closed over her nipple, suckling over it with tender caress. His hands pulled at her hips and drew her closer, they lifted her gown and teased at her juncture of femininity. He groaned against her breast as he leaned back pulling her with him. His voice a husky whisper as he spoke, “I want you, I want us to satiate our needs to last the week I shall be away. Let us make love until we must part Audrey, I need you more than any rest or even breath itself.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>19-10-2010, 19:56:26</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>It was the day of the Event, Nel sat at her vanity in a pale blue dress fitting of the event made from a cotton silk with yellow flowers on it. The merchants and there families where arriving, she felt Vlad’s hand on her shoulder and she looked up at him with a content smile he was wearing the mask and a fine light linen suite. She stood up after putting necklaces on and looked at Vlad her hair curled and put up with curls resting on her shoulder, she took his arm and smiled. “Let’s go Vincent Gordin Love of my life” she said with a giggle as they walked out down to the party where she greeted people in her usual pleasant way. <br><br>“Lady Natalie….Its a pleasure….and this is?” One for the wives asked and Nel smiled, “This is Mr. Gordin….he is my escort today” she said as the woman smiled. <br><br>“Of Gordin Royal Winery company….the largest wine distributors sense the royal rule…why your company was the only company that handled the royal wine….my good sir it is a pleasure I had heard that sense the King had gone you closed shop” she said as Nel’s fast thinking snapped as she caressed his hand lovingly. <br><br>“Well I was very persuasive and convinced him to reopen his business exclusively with shipping our brand of Blood Wine to ensure the proper handling…he has been very kind in that aspect” Nel said as the woman smiled, “I see you are close then” she couldn’t help but notice and Nel was not going to hide it at all. <br><br>“Yes very…he is a unique man that has captured not only my business sense but my heart…” Nel said as the woman smiled, “Well congratulations then we should talk about having a few cases sold to my shop for selling…we would really like the thought” she said as Nel smiled. “We will not forget your inquiry…please be sure to sign in the order book and we will see that you and your establishment are well taken care of” Nel said as the woman nodded and walked off and Nel turned to look at Vlad who was still tense. <br><br>“See not so bad…relax…it’s okay” she assured him as their lips meat in a tender kiss, people where talking that Nel had finally settled with a rich merchant one that served exclusively the king a very high honor that many of them would have killed for. <br><br>Audrey watched the gathering at the house from her room window she had yet to make her appearance that would soon be fallowed by a performance by her and Nel. She fidgeted with the her sleeve of her off the shoulder pale purple eyelet dress, she heard Drake try to console her but her nerves where getting the best of her. She looked back at him her long curly hair left down but styled nicely. <br><br>“I know I shouldn’t worry but…this was my mothers business her life and when it was shut down it killed her…I just want to do right by her…have something for myself” she said as she kissed him. And with that they walked out people where anxious to see her talk to her ask questions to which she was happy to let Drake do the talking and then the time came and Nel took her spot at the Piano and people sat in there chairs ready for a show. Audrey sat at her cello and there was a pleasant surprise, Nel played a few bars of a popular song something her mother was well known not just for playing but singing. They started ‘The Flower Duet’ Nel had always been known for her beautiful voice but Audrey never sang before in public before this day, not only was her playing enchanting but her voice was just as sweet and magnificent as her playing. It was a rare treat to see her sing lost in the beautiful music they where playing masterfully before the masses, the surprised look on Drake’s face was priceless she had meant it as a surprise and it seemed it worked. The some was fitting for the outside event light, magical and pleasant it was a success and people stood and clapped they where so elated at the music and Audrey was happy. <br><br>She meat Drake down in front and kissed him, “Where you surprised?” she asked as a man approached her, “Ms, Carter… It is a pleasure to see this fine establishment reopened again” the older man said as he held out his hand, “I am Jonathan Minner of Minner fine dinning...” he said as Audrey pleasantly took his hand. Jonathan Minner was owner of the most exclusive five star restaurants one in particular where the King liked to frequent in the day called simply ‘Miner’. He was a noble that rose from the common ranks and brought his family’s name with him. He was an old vampire that befriended the king in the beginning and supported him through the war and till this day it is near impossible for those who went against the king to get a table at his lavish restaurant. <br><br>“I must say simply splendid affair worthy of your dear mother” he said, “You knew her?” Audrey asked. <br><br>“yes very well in her day she preformed at my restaurant many times…she was my star act till she preformed for the King’s banquet once and he stole her away” he chuckled and Audrey smiled taking Drakes hand. “Well I knew she was a performer” Audrey said, “O my yes the best in her day…but I see her talent was blessed to you…you simply must come and sing and play for my banquet on Saturday you and Lady Nel…it has been so long sense we had quality performers…I’ve already signed up for twenty cases of your finest fare more then any other would be able to afford or hope to order…please it would be an honor to have the daughter of the great Lucy Carter on my stage…and eating at my table” He said as Audrey smiled. <br><br>“It would be an honor Sir. Jonathan…” she said as Jonathan looked at Drake, “congratulations on the Igrutay Sir Drake…it’s a fine move my boy one that can help make your carrier if some new artifact is found during….good luck I’ll be routing for you” he said as he walked to find his wife and Audrey looked at Drake and saw that look on his face. <br><br>“What was I to do I couldn’t refuse him…I’ll be fine with Vlad and Nel…please don’t worry so much” she said as she walked over to a table and took a vile of champagne and then she huffed at him.</strong></em> <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>22-10-2010, 02:34:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vlad was nervous to say the least, no one could know of his connection to Nel, Audrey or Drake. It would be devastating to say the least to think the insane brother of the long since seen King was, so to speak, in bed with them. In truth he only slept with Nel, and they slept a great deal less than made love. His thoughts had become down right normal over the week since his arrival, his guess that finding his soul mate had quelled the beast that had once ruled over him. His lady beautiful, as always, seemingly radiant with the festive gathering. Somehow she seemed to forget the woes that could befall them all with so many in attendance. He gratefully accepted her offering of a kiss, though he considered it far too brief. <br><br>Taking her arm they went forth into the gathering, his mind seeking out any&nbsp; thoughts or&nbsp; abnormalities. The very first woman to bid Nel welcome obviously curious of the man at her arm. She introduced him with the agreed identity and the woman was apparently unconcerned with the mask he bore to hide his true face. It went smoothly and the woman parted from them when the two had settled on an order for the blood wine to be secured. He smiled warmly and bowed as was customary in such gatherings. Nel spoke of it not being so bad and he looked at her and grimaced lightly as if to say, speak for yourself woman, I would much rather have you all to myself. She kissed him again, this time in front of the curious onlookers, that in fact calmed him more somehow. Knowing she was truly in love with him enough to make a public declaration was more than soothing, it sent his blood to wanting to steal her away even more so.<br><br><br>Drake watched as his mate fidgeted with the sleeve of her gown, it was apparent she was more nervous over the gathering than she would care to admit. His words meant to calm her, “Audrey, I sense no evils in our midst as yet, it should be fine so long as we take care with who is allowed too close.” His eyes fixed on hers and then brushed his lips over her lush locks, “I hope you know that every man and beast will desire you today my love. Fear not, for any who would attempt to woo you will find my wrath in short order,” and chuckled before adding, “You are the most beautiful woman in the world Audrey, shall we go and greet your public?” She spoke of her mother's business, her life and how it had destroyed her when it shut down. She wanted so much to redeem her mother's repute and at the same time to make a mark of her own. Their lips met all too briefly and they went to greet the merchants and such that would vie for the honor of trading in the exclusive blood wine from her mother's vineyards.<br><br>Drake answered most of the inquiries, fielding a great many comments and showing that the business was Audrey's, but with his absolute undying support. The time came quickly to the entertainment planned. He knew the audience would be in awe, he could listen to his mate and sister play for hours and had as they practiced for the week preceding the event's arrival. Drake stood and gazed to his lover as the duet began, he knew she had been nervous of her voice, somehow she fell to the rhythms and music with the same poise and grace she made love. The melody enchanting as were the risen voices of the two most important women in his life. Vlad stood beside him as he too watched over them. They had chosen wisely to do a piece that Audrey's mother had performed so many times before, those who had traded with her in the past reminded of the sweet enchantments even more so. He knew she had practiced the vocals, but had not expected her to sing before the throng of folks. His grin shown his pride.<br><br>The song ended and the crowd exploded in applause, Drake and Vlad bowed to the two vastly talented women and greeted them at the front of the crowd. It was now obvious that her vocal talents had been intentionally kept as hidden as possible from him when she asked if he were surprised. He kissed her and spoke softly to her ear, “I hadn't expected to hear you sing today, but it was a delight to behold. For that surprise I would honor you with a wish...ask anything of me my sweet and it is yours.” He knew it was not much of an offer, since he would willingly do anything for her anyway, but the gesture had to count for something as he smiled sweetly at her and then at his sister with a nod of approval.<br><br>A man, an ancient Drake and Vlad both were familiar with approached. He introduced himself to Audrey politely, Drake had known of the fine dining establishments the man owned for centuries, his reputation was one above repute to be sure. He had long been a supporter of the King before the virtual abdication of his throne. His compliments worthy and well spoken as he addressed Audrey of the reopening of the winery. His commentary of the event being worthy of her mother drew Audrey's immediate query, she had to know if he had known her personally. He not only had but spoke of the performances in his restaurant on many occasions, she had been the star act until the fated day she had performed for the King's banquet. He spoke of the king stealing her away. Drakes hackles went up when the man seemed insistent on she and Nel performing at a banquet, and on such short notice at that. His compliments seemed harmless enough but something seemed awry about his eagerness, even boasting of purchasing twenty cases of the blood wine to prompt her approval.<br><br>Before Drake could speak a word she had agreed, an honor she said as the aged vampire looked to Drake and began the congratulatory words with him as well. When Johnathan made his comments, “congratulations on the Igrutay Sir Drake…it’s a fine move my boy one that can help make your carrier if some new artifact is found during the process….good luck I’ll be routing for you,” he couldn't help but wonder what the underlying reason for the sly wording of finding an artifact was about. How much did this man know of the true reason for the Igrutay. Drake smiled, but smelled a trap of some kind in the makings. He couldn't have explained it if his life depended on it, but this was so much more than his life, it was the well being of his mate, and his sister's as well. He looked to Audrey, she could easily tell he was not pleased to have her running about the country without his protection, or that of Mops. His heart sank as she asked what she was to do, she couldn't refuse him. Her reasoning was sound enough, he just had a nagging feeling of dread. Now she was less than pleased, perhaps his over protective nature was just that, gods he hoped so. <br><br>He followed her to the table and picked up a glass of champagne himself as she huffed at him.&nbsp; He smiled and finally replied to her now seemingly miffed mood. “Audrey, I understand that to perform in Johnathan Minner's restaurant is the bestowal of honor beyond most's realization. I'm sorry that I feel so overprotective of you, and will try my best to not worry. It is just that I will not be available to do my duty to the only woman on earth that could ever complete me. Please forgive my restless thoughts of dread, I simply fear the worst has yet to befall us. He leaned closer and whispered into her ear, “I love you more than breath itself you know,” and smiled warmly as he kissed her lightly as yet another approached to congratulate her on both the winery's reopening and the wonder of her performance. He looked towards New and Vlad who were having similar visits from the guests.<br><br>He tried in vain to dispel the feelings that had befallen him, considering he had no choice but to leave for the castle at first light he wanted badly to depart in good graces with his mate and yet he feared for her with growing concern and could not let her know how deeply the feelings flowed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>24-10-2010, 06:07:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey looked at him and smiled slightly, “I know you are concerned but if I am to make my mothers business a success I have to perform and get the word out there...I know the danger…but I wont stop my life because others want me to…Nel and Vlad will be there I wont leave there side I promise” she assured him but she knew it would not be the end of it. She sipped her champagne and nudged him playfully with a kiss. <br><br>The afternoon went on and Nel was happy as ever she socialized at Vlad’s arm, when they finally had a moment they sat at a table and Nel took it upon herself to walk over and sit in his lap. “So my dear merchant Vincent how is this little party Audrey and I put together are you enjoying yourself…” she said with a sweet kiss on his lips to see it curl to a smile. <br><br>“See I told you no need to worry…” she then moved his burgundy shoulder langth hair back from his hear, “You are well on your way to being popular yourself” she said as she kissed his neck and with her fangs slightly broke the skin making him shiver slightly as she licked the small bit of blood from his neck she felt him grip her waist and she smiled. “I cannot wait to be alone with you later” she whispered to him and then drew his ear lobe into her mouth. She smiled as she looked at him and they shared a loving hungry kiss one she had to stop for fear they might loose there composure. <br><br>This was stopped when a couple approached one that Nel knew well, “Natalie…O my look at you” she said as Nel looked up and stood to hug the young lady about her age.&nbsp; “Diana…Lord Duncan how are you two” she said as she greeted the young man as well. <br><br>“We are happily married…and look at you who is this might I ask” Diana asked as Nel smiled and stood aside as Vlad stood, “This is Vincent Gordin of Gordin royal winery company” Nel said and Diana and Duncan shook his hand. <br><br>“it is a pleasure to meet anyone that could tame our Nel here” Duncan said as Nel smiled, “Duncan and Diana are my primary school mates…we have remained good friends over the years” Nel explained. <br><br>“Nel always said she would grow to be a spinster with thousands of lovers before she married and had a lord and master” Diana joked. <br><br>“Well in Vincent I have found a companion…my mate…there was no taming in it…he complements me as I do him” Nel said as Duncan smiled, “Well its good to see you happy and it was a pleasure but my father would scold me if I do not place an order for three cases” Duncan said as Diana waved to Nel as they walked off. <br><br>The party went into the night and ended late at 11:30 it was a huge success and there entire stock including next crops picks where all spoken for, Audrey’s estate made enough to pay Nel and Drake back and amass quite a bit of wealth for herself something she was never concern. Audrey sat on the bed in her gown a nice lacy one that Drake liked very much as she waited for him to come out of the shower, when he did she was busting with energy. <br><br>“We did good business didn’t we…I didn’t see the numbers but I know you and tom have so….how well did I do?” Audrey asked she couldn’t wait to hear how well the party did.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>25-10-2010, 12:41:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The party went much better than Drake had expected. No signs of any evil intent, other than the normal ones of folk slipping off into the more secluded areas of the garden to have a quick romp. The champagne flowed like water and all seemed so intent on buying up all of the blood wine that could be had. When all was said and done Audrey had sold not only the available cases of wine, but those that could not be produced until the next harvest. His pride swelled as they walked among the enthusiastic visitors, and yet he yearned to be with his love, alone for his final evening before having to part from her for far too many days between visits. Yes, his worry was still there even knowing she said she would be safe with Nel and Vlad. He knew it only took a moment for tragedy to strike, but he was forced to rely on his sister and the king's brother to keep her safe. Still he wondered how much the restauranteur had figured out of the true reason for the cleansing and search of the king's castle. Time alone would tell, but he would be ensured of ever vigilant watchfulness.<br><br>He and Audrey were making yet another round when two familiar faces approached Nel and...Vincent, yes that was to be his name he thought with a chuckle. They were all but engrossed in passion as the two school mates of his little sister and he had to chuckle, Audrey taking note and watching along with him, a broad smile on her face as well. Nel rose, seemingly reluctant to part from her lover, but playing the roll of hostess well as she greeted old friends. Drake listened as they spoke and heard Duncan place his order to go along with all the others that had been placed. By his figuring Audrey had more than enough to repay Nel and make the deposit towards their childrens' education. He had figured she would do well, but even with his confidence in her, she had surpassed his wildest estimates.<br><br>The ones they had watched had walked throughout the crowded party and made many new friends along with renewing some older ones. Vlad, that is Vincent had taken the new popularity in stride well enough until Nel perched on his lap, nipping at him playfully even as two apparently old school friends came over. Nel rose and he watched, when it was his turn to rise she stepped aside, yet allowed her to do the talking. The male, Duncan, ordered three cases of the wine for his father, he wasn't sure just who that was and as the couple walked off he asked, “So, who is his father that he would need three cases of the enticing wine?” with a faint chuckle he would have thought his vocal cords impossible to form. “You're right Nel,” he whispered against her neck, “it isn't so bad, and I too can't wait to get you alone. That was very naughty of you to entice me so much with all these folks around, I could easily have embarrassed us both. I won't be so kind next time my lady, you shall pay dearly for the arousal I must now suffer without release.”<br><br>The party waned long into the night, their moods elated with the success, Nel and Vlad barely remaining until the last of the guests had gone. Drake walked with Audrey to their room, he opted to take a shower, even alone to his surprise. He returned to the bedroom to find his lover dressed in one of his favorite gowns. His smile spoke somewhat of his approval, the erection that tented in his pajama bottoms told the rest of the story. At that very moment she gushed out excitedly,“We did good business didn’t we…I didn’t see the numbers but I know you and Tom have so….how well did I do?” He smiled as his heart welled with the same pride he had felt when he checked the sales numbers earlier in the evening. He walked to the side of the bed and leaned over it, brushing his lips over hers tauntingly, “Yes, you did magnificently. Your goal to sell enough to repay your debts had been found by mid afternoon, now we only need to worry that the next harvest is sufficient to fulfill the pre-orders for the wine.” His gaze raked over her, the night gown she had chosen a thin lace, her body all but fully visible to his eyes as his tongue swept over anxiously dried lips.<br><br>His chest was already bare as he returned to standing, without shame he untied the string that restrained the waist of his pajama bottoms, they fell in a puddle at his feet, his massive erection at full swaying before her. His eyes glistened dark and commanding as he leaned over her and untied the string at her bodice. Pulling the top open he whispered, “You deserve a prize, and I have need to give you mine,” chuckling naughtily as he lowered his mouth to her breast. Suckling over her nipple he felt her arousal begin even knowing she likely would rather bask in the wonders of the party. His hand pulled the hem of her gown up past her sweet curve and he thrust two fingers deep into her sheath. He groaned as her body accepted his advances and thrust again and again into the growing wetness. His fangs dropped as he sucked on her breast, skimming over her flesh in the tease of a vampire's bite but not fully taking her, not yet.<br><br>He turned his body facing her waist, his cock looming near her shoulder wanting her to take it to her mouth and pleasure him as he did the same for her. His lips pulled at her clit as two fingers continued to plunge deeply into her channel of desire. She groaned once and he felt her mouth on his prong, his body shuddering with the sensual delight. It was not that he wanted her to complete him in that means, he simply wanted her to enjoy their last night together for a week. His tongue thrust into her wetness to replace his fingers and she bucked against his chin, his hips flexed to push more towards her open willing mouth as he howled his pleasure. She was now wet and aroused as he spun around and covered her with his body. Pulling her knees up he thrust into her and howled again at the sheer pleasure of her opening, hot, wet and clenching over his cock's advance. Deeper with each plunge, changing angles quickly to arouse her more fully he fucked her until he felt her at the precipice of climax. His strokes became longer and more commanding as she neared the brink, his lips suckling over her throat as his fangs raked over the vital artery he knew would send the endorphins of pleasure through them both. “Drink of me Audrey,” he groaned as his pole pounded deep with resolve to know her orgasm.<br><br>As her teeth bit into his shoulder his fangs breached the flesh of her neck, together they drank, together the found the ultimate climax. His seed spewed forth to fill her womb, her cream coated his shaft even as it continued to pummel her core without pause. His own pleasure soared and he fucked on and on to fulfill their needs for the barren days to come.<br><br>He managed to ejaculate several times in the following hours. Kindness was not his means at sating the need, he took her as he had at first and then rolled her over and fucked her from behind, each time driving her past the edge of reason to orgasm. Even the Venus Butterfly pose was theirs to share that night, forgetting all else in the world beyond joyous climax after all encompassing joy. It was late, or perhaps early before they parted and he carried her to the bath. Washing her with soothing warm water and caressing the only woman he could dream of in his life. As he dried her he whispered, “I love you beyond measure Audrey, you had best be careful whist I'm away.”<br><br>In the mean time Vlad had finally managed to convince Nel it was time to make their retreat. The guests had not all departed, but he cared not, his lover had teased him more than once during the event he had been reluctant to attend. He wanted her, and knew she wanted him as well. As they walked up the broad stair towards their chamber his arm surrounded her waist, whispering, “You are so naughty Ms. Natalie, you must know that I have been hard for hours wanting you. Nel, my sweet, deny me nothing tonight, for I shall give you my all,” sweeping her from her feet and carrying her the rest of the way to their bedroom.<br><br>He laid her onto the bed and immediately rolled her to her tummy, straddling her lower back as she struggled playfully. He knew she wanted what he would avail her and pulled at the fastening strings of her gown. Once unfastened he pushed the shoulders apart and rolled her to her back. His eyes were black with desire, glistening orbs of evil, and yet she knew the evil he would provide. He pulled gently on her gown and over her arms it slid, her pert glistening flesh exposed to his hungry gaze. His face lowered to her as he tugged the gown past her hips, his teeth sinking into her breast at once. Not to drink of her, but to arouse her the way he knew she loved to be taken. Rolling them over he pushed her gown off over her raised hips, now she was naked for his advance and yet he still fully dressed. “Remove my clothing wench,” he commanded. She smiled and quickly unbuttoned his shirt. His hands went to the mask that had hidden his true self, removed it and swiped his tongue over his upper lip as he watched her breasts sway before his needy mouth.<br><br>She turned and unfastened his pants, his erection more full than ever as she pushed the light fabric past it, her hunger as vast as his. She fell to it and sucked it into her mouth, the pressure of her vacuum was extreme, his pleasure equally aroused. His head rose and went to her exposed loins, his tongue thrust into the wet petals savagely. Her response to the invasive tendril resounding as she engulfed his cock deep into her throat and rose to do so again. He howled into the abyss of her tight sheath and thrust his tongue into her with the same hearty tempo as her mouth engulfed him again and again. He heard her grunts of need and felt the first wave building within her, opening his lips wide to receive her first climax of many yet to come. She rose from his shaft and bit down into his leg's vital artery just as he did the same into hers. Their bodies wracked with the totality of pleasure only vampires can know. Five times in the ensuing hours he fucked her or felt her ride him to climax, five times more he felt her orgasms flow from her. By dawn they were weary and had to rest. Laying in naked heaps still gasping for unneeded air as the first rays of sun filled the window pane.<br><br>He turned to his lover and whispered, his voice horse from his screams of pleasure, “Nel, I should probably rise and bid farewell to Drake.” He chuckled as the fatigue soaked in and he lay there waiting for some reason to rise. Finally he did and slipped into a robe, naked beneath it as he walked down to the kitchen. When he arrived he found Drake preparing a small breakfast, they each smiled in a manly way knowing that the sounds of the night had drifted from room to room as each fucked their mates to multiple climaxes and found their own in the process. “Good morning Drake,” he said as he poured himself a coffee.<br><br>Drake had slept for only an hour beside his mate, her body satisfied in ways even they had not shared before, she slept peacefully as he silently slipped from their bed and dressed for his journey. He made his way down to the kitchen, hunger had somehow overtaken his body with the extreme exertion of the night. As expected the other two were still asleep as he passed their room. They too had found pleasures beyond belief through the night. He put coffee on and began toasting bread and stirring eggs into a pan for the makeshift meal. His heart heavy with having to leave, but knew the cause of&nbsp; Igrutay was not only necessary, but worthy to put an end to the questions still hanging over them all.&nbsp; He looked up to see Vlad enter, his robe barely covering his nakedness beneath, his rod visible as the fabric parted when he walked. As Vlad greeted him he smiled and replied, “It is a good morning, at least it was a good night,” with a grin. He refilled his cup and they sat at the small table, each knowing just what the night had been.<br><br>“The party went well I think,” Vlad said casually.&nbsp; Drake nodded as he took a bite of his eggs. “Drake, fear not, we will watch over Audrey, and protect her with our very lives until your return.” They watched as Mops left them to bid farewell to Audrey, for she too must depart for a week.<br><br>Drake set his fork down and spoke, “I trust you both, and to say that is far beyond my reasoning for I trust so few in life these days. Audrey has committed to a performance at the establishment of Jonathan Minner of Minner Fine Dinning, he seems trustworthy on the surface, but something about his thoughts of the Igrutay rose my hackles. I asked that she not go, but you know how headstrong my lassie is,” chuckling. <br><br>“I, no, we shall be particularly cautious then, for your instincts are rarely bothered without cause,” Vlad replied. He sat and drank coffee as Drake finished up the small meal, his hunger stirred, but not for food. He helped Drake carry the bags that had been packed to the car and bid him farewell, promising again to watch over the house and their mates.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>27-10-2010, 08:06:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey finally woke and stretched and then went for her robe, at the same time Nel opened her door she meat with Audrey in the hall as they went down to the breakfast table. Audrey walked over to Drake and sat in his lap kissing his cheek, “I trust you will call as soon as you arrive and call me every night while you are away I wont tolerate any excuses” Audrey said to Drake as she kissed him and took a peace of his English muffin. <br><br>“Show some restraint” Nel teased as she sat next to Vlad and she kiss him on the cheek as she put some fruit on her plate. <br><br>“That’s surprising coming from you…” Audrey giggled as she stood up, “I heard the car will be here for you in an hour I’ll help you pack” she said as she pulled him to his feet and lead him back to the bedroom and to pack the reaming things he needed. There was such a grim look on Drakes face one that Audrey could not ignore and she stopped folding his shirts and walked over to him at the dresser and stopped him from doing what he was doing. <br><br>“Don’t worry…you’ll be back in two weeks…and we will talk every night…and you’ll be looking for the entrance to the council…when its all said and done we will be together at the end of a few months” she said as she kissed him, she felt his hands move into her robe and soon he had her pined against the dresser in a deep kiss. <br><br>Nel had finished a rather large breakfast and then she looked at Vlad who had a silly grin on his face no doubt about the large amount of food she ate. <br><br>“What?....after last night you shouldn’t be surprised” Nel said as he kissed her cheek and then Nel is informed she had a call, “I’ll take it in here” she said as the phone was bought to her. <br><br>“Hello mother….<br>Yes it was the talk of the town….<br>i sent an invitation you didn’t show I assumed you wouldn’t because of your words with Drake and…what do you mean….<br>i doubt that is any of your concern…<br>My relationship with Vincent…<br>Fine…Fine if it will please you I’ll go” Nel hung up the phone and looked at Vlad. <br>“My mother wishes to see me for lunch….so she is coming here” she said as she looked at Vlad who didn’t look pleased. <br>“It was this or I come there and I won’t step foot in that house again, so she is coming to talk to me about my sudden public display of affection with you…I knew she would come but…” Nel just sighed. <br>“I’ll go tell Tom to expect someone else for lunch” she said as she walked to the kitchen. <br>Audrey drew back and smiled at Drake, “If we get into this you’ll be late for your addressing the staff…” She was right but she hated being right as he drew away she bit her lip having no release from the sexual tension.</strong></em>&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>28-10-2010, 12:51:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vlad was curious as Nell answered the call. In an instant he realized she was speaking with her mother, the wife of an aged vampire with grandiose thoughts of one day becoming king, or worse. He listened to Nel's side of the conversation and found little to be pleased of, and the she hung up, her gaze serious, his mood dimmed at the prospect of what she said. Nel left to go and inform Tom to prepare for not three, but four for lunch, Nel's mother apparently uncertain of her daughters well being. Little did the woman know of her daughter, he as last managed a chuckle knowing very well how attuned his mate was with him.<br><br>Audrey and Drake had made their way to the bedroom to complete the packing. He puttered as he gathered toiletries and such, placing them neatly into one of the cases he would take to the palace. Audrey occupied fruitfully with properly refolding his shirts as his eyes took in each curve as if it would be his last time to gaze over them.&nbsp; He was gathering the decorations of his position and those that would mark him as a royal servant when she stepped to him at the dresser. His hands parted her robe and slipped around her waist, her body felt all but naked beneath the thin gown she bore. Their kiss began with soft brushes as it usually did, but within a breath's moment turned to heated passion, he could not help but try to satisfy their needs to some extent.<br><br>She backed away as their lips parted, he yearned to remain in her arms, their bodies meshed as they had been most of the night before but he knew the words she spoke were true. He moved away and opened a drawer of one of the dressers, pulling out an oddly shaped box. It could have contained anything, but it was a gift he had made himself for his mate. He carried it to her and took her hand leading her again to the bed. “Sit Audrey, I have something for you to remember me by while we are apart. Close your eyes, this is but a small token I have crafted to hopefully help in times you have need to dream.” Her eyes closed trustingly as he opened the box and pulled the gift free of its confines.<br><br>A shining piece of walnut wood, dark and slick coated with natural oils of his own skin. Rubbed smooth after the fashioning knife carved it in times she had thought him idle or occupied with the business of the palace. The sculpture was identical to his phallus, lengthy and strong, the head matching his own fluted edges, the shaft carved with the distended veins of arousal, indeed some thing she could use in times of need. Even the larger portion for her to guide it bore the shape and size of his aroused tight sack. He picked up her right hand and whispered, “Audrey, I know it is not your way, but when we speak each night I wish you to know me as if we share the same bed,” as his knee parted hers gently and pressed the carving into her hand. He guided it to her juncture and pushed it in slightly as she gasped perhaps even thinking he had invaded her with his strong cock. “I will not have you for weeks on end, yet I shall know the sounds of your joy if you will allow our calls to include my seductive thoughts whilst you find pleasure&nbsp; with this gift.” His hand pulled it back close to her entry and slipped it deeper, slowly he felt her arousal building, he thinking she would quickly take to her new toy.<br><br>He pulled his hand from hers and kissed her gently on her parted lips and then pulled away. “Remember me each night until I return to provide myself in reality.” He closed the case and looked to his lover, his mate, his all. “I must go, the car is here,” he said even hating the words as they drifted from his lips.<br><br>Nel returned from telling Tom that there would be another for lunch, Vlad's mood had changed from sullen to delighted. Her eyes took in the expression and seemed curious as to why he had become almost giddy. “Nel,” he spoke as she neared, “I can understand why your mother worries over your well being. It would be unnatural to be otherwise with her youngest becoming involved with someone she knows little of. Let's go upstairs so that Audrey might bid Drake farewell properly undisturbed.” He rises and leads his lover up the broad stairs and to their room.&nbsp; Once inside he closes and locks the door, a smile to his face unexpected after the night they had shared, almost devious in its expressive twist. He sat her on the edge of the bed and turned away, retrieved the mask she had given him just for the party and turned as he held it up before himself, not willing yet to put it on, but knowing she would catch on quickly. “Your mother expects to find you under the spell of a prominent business man, and she will find it exactly so. Again today I shall become Vincent and woo her with thoughts of our love. She will have no choice but to accept me into the family or become angry and depart. Either way makes no difference in the end, far greater burdens are on the horizon fair lady and we both know it. If she cannot accept me and your budding musical career or the business you share with Audrey, then it is her problem alone I think. Can we play out our roles of yesterday again my sweet?”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>02-11-2010, 08:32:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey kissed Drake when the Driver came to take his things down stairs and she sighed, it was time for them to part and it was one of those feelings she didn’t like. She walked with him to the car and they shared a long passionate kiss, “Call me when you have a moment after you address the staff” she said and with that he got into the car and they where parted for the first time sense they meat. She watched the car leave the grounds and went back inside, to see Nel looking very grim. <br><br>“What’s wrong?” Audrey asked and then Nel explained everything and Audrey huffed, “Fine…I’ll be at the Winery with Tom for the rest of the day…do what you want I suppose as long as she doesn’t stay long” Audrey said as she walked back to her room and Nel looked back at Vlad and then she smiled trying to hide her anxiety. <br><br>“Well I guess you should get your mask and I should get ready” she said as she walked up the stairs. It was a few hours but Nel’s mother arrived with her lady in waiting on time it was enough to make Nel spit, she brushed her green dress and fiddled with her hair as she fixed Vlad’s tie. <br><br>“Okay…try not to get upset at anything she says is just to get a rise out of you….” Nel said as he put on his mask she kissed him and then she went down to greet her mother. <br><br>“Mother…this is Vincent Gordian Of Gordin Royal Winery company” Nel introduced Vlad as Vincent to which her mother shook his hand. “I wasn’t informed that you would be attending” she said. <br><br>“Well he is staying here with us till his business in concluded, so shall we?” Nel said as they walked to the dinning room and the Lunch spread was nice pouched Salmon, steamed aspergras, wiled rice, cooked lintels in a wine reduction with mushrooms and sweet peppers, warm French bread and sliced honey ham. They sat and a nice white wine was poured for them, <br><br>“Well you sure eat well here on this meager budget” she said, “Mother…everything you see here was grown on the grounds and the fish was only caught this morning…there is a creek behind the grounds Tom is very skilled fisherman and cook” Nel said as her mother looked unimpressed. <br><br>“Well any way…Mr. Gordin it is nice that you have shown interest in our daughter…your intentions are in question” she said as Nel looked at Vlad. <br><br>“If you’ll excuse us mother please” Nel nearly yanked her mother out of her chair and pulled her into the next room. <br><br>“Why are you really here mother” Nel said as her mother looked at her, “Your father has an interest in Gordin’s business ties…he wants to pressure him into giving him an in with the royal family of Boin….he means&nbsp; to use you to do it” she said as Nel looked at her mother. She knew that her mother hated the witches and Warlocks of Boin and especially the Queen because of her very public insult of her back during the war. Sense then Boin has remained untouchable by there country so long as there is no king and they refuse to work with Nel’s father. This would make them come to the table and maybe score a large push in power for Nel’s father to usurp the throne naming himself as king but he needed the support of there neighboring country Boin to do so. This however was something there mother never wanted, for Fredrick to become king would mean the end of many lives she may have been just as seedy and traitorous as he was but she was not a total monster. <br><br>“What do you know of Leighla’s law” her mother asked, “its an ancient law not used sense the kings father reigned” Nel answered. <br><br>“it’s a law to prevent young noble women from having children out of wed lock…it says that if something like that happens by law the head of there family my keep the girl in seclusion and decide her fate weather the child lives or dies and weather she is allowed back in society…the man is punished with sixty years of hard slumber by way of the high counsel” Her mother said as Nel looked confused. <br><br>“But I’m not with child” Nel said and her mother shook her head, “Are you? How can you know? Your not a Virgin anymore that much I can tell and if I can tell that what makes you think your father wont use you as leverage over Vincent….i came as a warning…you have a month before he acts” she said as Nel looked sick.&nbsp; <br><br>“Why are you warning me when you dam near had someone kill Drake’s love” Nel asked as her mother looked like a cat with a mouse. <br><br>“That is different…besides it dose not serve me if your father gets into Boin…” she said as she walked back into the room with a smile as if nothing happened and Nel sat back down looking sick and green at the very thought her father would do what her mother warned. <br><br>“Now…about your intentions with my daughter…this salmon is lovely…isn’t it Mora?” she asked her lady as she smiled and shook her head yes.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>06-11-2010, 14:21:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake couldn't have been more depressed, his mood of leaving was morose at best. Not only would he not see his mate for days or weeks on end, but the fear of what could happen was all but devastating. They kissed several times even before she walked with him to the car. His heart was breaking and he had to paste on as strong a face as he could...for her. In the long run it would be worth while to go and search for the entry, the secrets that lay within the chamber, yet he could not help but be sad. As their lips pressed together beside the car he whispered in reply, “I will call you at every opportunity, just to hear your voice will help me through each day, and night,” his eyes sparkling with some thoughts of what words and acts they could share even if only on the phone. “I fear I will not be able to give news even when I have found what we seek my love, not on the phone, but if you hear the words, “Our children would be proud of their mother,” you will know I have news. Remember the phrase and keep it hidden even from my sister and her lover.” He watched as the cat jumped into the car's rear seat, chuckled and whispered against her ear, “I think Mops is looking forward to this more than I,” and laughed softly before brushing his lips against hers one last time before he had to go. He slid into the seat and they waved as the car pulled away. His heart dropping more with each foot, each yard and mile as he sped away from his soul's other half. Mops was no help at all, simply sitting up watching as the countryside whirred past the speeding car's windows and he thought, “if but only Mops could transform to her original self I could have someone to share our findings with face to face.”<br><br>Vlad listened as Audrey and Nel spoke of the impending arrival of Nel's mother, his frown stemming from the very nature of how worked up Nel was, but Audrey's retreat spoke of her disapproval as well. The very fact that Audrey trusted Nel to take care of things did relieve some of the tensions he felt stirring within his beast's spirit, he sighed and walked with Nel back to their room.<br><br>After they had sat and gazed into each other's eyes for a while, his mind had all but cleared of the woe over his lover's mother coming to visit. He hoped that it would go well, but only time would tell. Nel fretted over a few wrinkles in her gown, his eyes feasting over her with each added garment that covered her lush ripe body from his view. He knew he would have to behave himself even as she brushed her hair and straightened his tie. She placed his mask to his cheeks and they bonded just as they had been created to do. He still found it amazing that such a small portion of his face being covered would cause people to be unaware of his true identity, but it had worked at the party even with those he had known for hundreds of years.&nbsp; Nel tried to encourage him to not be upset with anything her mother said, that she would try her best to get a rise out of him, he laughed and replied, “The only rise you will see today is the one you shall feel after she has left,” and laughed again teasingly as he brushed his lips over hers.<br><br>They walked into the living room and Nel still seemed very nervous, but carried herself proudly as she introduced her mother to her lover. Her mother began at once trying to get under his skin as her eyes glared at him saying she hadn't been informed that he would be attending. Nel handled it well enough, his temper barely feeling the ripple of reprisal towards the old lady and her servant. They adjourned to the dining room where a feast had been prepared awaited them. Again her mother had a dig, implying that Nel was living in a hovel, far below what class she had been raised to be held within. “A meager budget indeed,” he thought silently allowing Nel to deal with the impudence of a woman who could easily be skinned alive for his enjoyment. Already he had a vast dislike for the woman. He thought perhaps Nel could tell the beast that she had stilled was still alive within him, but he clenched his thoughts and jaw tightly as the two bantered forth and back. Her mother seemed uninterested in the promise of what was available at the cottage and the lands that surrounded them, never a word of the lady who now owned what had been her mother's home when she slept with the King. He bit his tongue to avoid speaking of it, no sense in revealing anything to the bitch who sat in judgment over his woman.<br><br>At last she turned her attentions to him, his eyes dark as she spoke of his interests in her daughter. Her comment rude and uncalled for to say the least when she spoke of his intentions being in question. Even though the woman had no idea he was truly of royal blood, just the identity he had assumed was more than worthy to hold court with her daughter, his anger stirred even more deeply briefly. His pride welled as Nel responded even before he could reply, Nel yanked her mother up from the chair and excused them as she pulled the old crone to the next room.<br><br>Nel had to know that with Vlad's preternatural abilities he would listen to each word spoken even in whispers in the next room, all vampierre had good hearing, his more so than most's. “Ah,” he thought as the cat came out of the bag, “it is not the mother who had interest in his intentions, but her father,” he smiled and listened on as they spoke. “Again there is the crux of the matter,” he thought as the mother explained her husband's intent to gain influence in the adjoining country of Boin. Somehow the thought amused him, his lips turning into a faint smile though only the lady in waiting was there to witness it as he listened on. The plot to gain the favor of Boin apparently was Fredrick's thought of how to gain the throne, he knew who should be seated at it and the old vamp was sadly mistaken if he thought it would be him. Twas Audrey who would sit upon the throne with Drake at her side.<br><br>Her mother asked Nel what she knew of Leighla's Law, Nel replied briefly of its origins when his brother predecessor had ruled the kingdom and realm. Nel had spoken well enough, but her mother continued explaining that a woman of noble birth could not carry a child out of wedlock, that she would be sequestered pending the fate of the child and her own as to whether to be allowed back into social grace. The male who got her pregnant would suffer the sentence of 60 years of slumber as prescribed by the high counsel. Vlad knew of these laws all too well and the plight of forced slumber, the nothingness he had endured for so long loomed again within his future. His mood enticed at the thoughts of Nel bearing his child, his erection growing at the mere thought of such a wondrous day. Nel's reply fitting as she said she carried no child.<br><br>Nel's mother retorted with questions, and then a statement that could not be refuted, indeed Nel was no longer a virgin, Vlad's aroused erection proof of his wanton acts and the taking of her veil of virginity. The two were both roused to the point of anger now, even his beauty had begun to lose her normal soothing tones. Her mother's comment of having a month before her father would take action to invoke the law upon them in order to gain the aid of one he thought to be influential with Boin.<br><br>Vlad turned his attention to the delightful fish, his head had bowed to listen without a care as to the young lady's attention over his focus. Nel asked her mother why she would warn her of this even having tried to have Audrey killed. Her reply came as they rose to return to the dining room, to her benefit she was correct, the fact that Fredrick sought power was different in each choice of the means, but Vlad knew that it was power both of Nel's parents sought.<br><br>As soon as the crone came back into the room she pasted a false smile as if nothing had happened. His eyes glazed with darkness as she mixed her thoughts towards he and the servant who had waited patiently as the conversation took place.&nbsp; Mora, as she called the lady in waiting apparently oblivious to what had been said agreed that the salmon was good as her nod and smile patronized her employer. He stood from the table as they entered as any gentleman would when a lady returned, his eyes dark and yet focused on Nel until her mother spoke again of his intentions.<br><br>He bowed modestly at her query, giving time for Mora to reply. When she didn't speak he did. “My intentions?” he began with a question, “my intentions are certainly more worthy than your own or your husband's milady. Nel and I have found love you may never have known in your 'many' years.” His eyes drove home his anger at her, if she felt anything at all it would be fear, but he knew not of her thoughts, only her chastising words. “You and your husband might think you have more rights to sweet Nel's attentions, but I will be damned if you come to this place and belittle it or the one who owns it much less your own daughter. As for my intentions, they are pure and beyond any question or old law you think will gain you any authority over me or my influences.” His words had been spoken in even calm tones but the wrath behind them sank deep into the woman before him. “I think it is time you finish your luncheon and leave us be. You may inform your husband he has no power over us, and certainly will not gain the influence he seeks with threats though had he been forthright he could have simply asked,” he concluded with a smile that hid his thoughts of torture and delightful pain the woman surely deserved for being the messenger of such a plot.<br><br>The luncheon concluded fairly quickly and the two left. He knew he had spoken out of turn, but his wrath had been stirred beyond measure. He faced Nel and spoke softly as he held her hands between them, “I am sorry to have lost my temper Nel. The woman went way too far to threaten you and suggest that our love is anything but worthy of you. I think we must now discuss our wedding, if you will have me as a husband even with all else that is going on.” His eyes sparkling with the thought of standing before a priest and becoming legally bound to his lover and soul mate.&nbsp; “My proposal should be more romantic, but it seems this is what is meant to be.” He drew her into his arms and held her close enough that she could feel the intensity of his love as it flowed into her spirit. It wasn't the way he had intended to propose, but now time would press quickly with the anger her father would feel over being denied what he sought.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>10-11-2010, 05:48:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Nel smiled, <br><br>“Do you really mean that?” she asked as she looked up at him and then she kissed him deeply. <br><br>It was then that Audrey was passing through when Nel stopped her, “Vlad has asked me to be his wife” Nel said with excitement and Audrey smiled. <br><br>“O how exciting…and I thought I would be walking through here seeing long faces how exciting” Audrey said as Nel looked back at Vlad. “Can we have it here? I want to keep it small very small…it has to be soon” she said as Audrey nodded. <br><br>“Of course Tom has started to renovate the vineyard down the hill it’s a rather large space we can have a small wedding down there but…it would be wrong not to invite your parents” Audrey addressed the elephant in the room. <br><br>“I know…but there invitation will conveniently get lost trust me” she said as she walked over to Vlad and kissed him again, she was buzzing with excitement as she went off to start planning it and Audrey smiled at Vlad. <br><br>“You’ll need a mad truck to stop her…I suppose you’ll need a ring” she said as she walked to the stairs. “We still have that performance tomorrow…do you want to go out and find a pretty ring?” Audrey asked him. <br><br>I was then someone rang at the door, the maid got it and a message was sent to Audrey several in fact. Audrey walked to look at them all and she looked at Vlad, “I have more then twenty invitations to different dinners…many of them where merchants that ordered from the party…” she sat in a chair in the stair hall. She looked up at her uncle. <br>“Drake will loose it if I go out besides the time we had agreed on…but I cant turn them all down they would be offended…” she looked up at him. <br><br>“I feel like my mother and father’s pasts there lives are keeping mine from being just what it is…I cant live because of them…I find myself parted from the man I love because of it and now…I cant enjoy the fruits of my labor…I hate this” Audrey looked at Vlad.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>14-11-2010, 15:16:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vlad was ecstatic at Nel's acceptance, her joy spilled over almost as much as the overfilled cups of her bodice. She quickly announced their engagement to Audrey as she happened to enter the room. Even Audrey seem excited at the possibilities of a wedding in the vineyard. He nodded his thanks for the offering of it and said, “Yes, it seems a small gathering will be best,” as his thoughts pondered whether he would be marrying Nel as himself or as the man he was posing as. Perhaps a ruse could be set in motion to have the license in his true name and kept hidden while the ceremony was spoken as the imposter. “Well,” he thought silently as Nel gushed with excitement, “now is not the time to open that basket of snakes.”<br><br>Nel replied to Audrey's comment of her parent's receiving an invitation with perfect poise, the invitation would simply be misplaced during the delivery. He laughed at the way she would deal with the now unwanted parents. He knew Drake would be pleased, and felt it only proper that he return to stand as his best man.&nbsp; “A double wedding?” he thought again as Nel swept to him and kissed his lips with a taunting invitation he may well have to accept in short order.<br><br>As Nel left to begin thinking of all the arrangements that would be required Audrey spoke in earnest to him. He nodded when she joked of needing a truck to stop her and chuckled at the truth of it. He hadn't yet considered needing a ring, his mouth gaped slightly as he agreed, “Yes, a ring is most definitely in order. I am not sure it would be fitting to slip the ring of a prince onto the finger of a merchant's wife,” glancing down at the ring of royalty he bore with pride though he kept hidden from prying eyes since the ruse of his alter persona had been devised. He answered as she departed, “I will accompany you in either case Audrey, you know Drake would be angered if I do not personally see to your protection,” and watched as she disappeared before muttering, “especially with the anger her father and mother will vent upon us for my unkind words.”<br><br>Audrey returned after receiving a message to speak to Vlad, he guessed she was seeking his approval in Drake's absence. His brows rose when she said there were over twenty invitations to dinners, and that they had come from merchants that had ordered the blood wine at the party. Her eyes turned up to his, he was not certain what she sought...absolution perhaps? Her words of what Drake would feel and the control he would surely lose at the suggestion of her attending so many functions without him being there to oversee her protection personally was without a doubt meritorious. His lips turned to a scowl at the idea of her doing so without her mate's blessings. “I fear you are correct as to Drake's response. He will go through the roof and lite on any one suggesting that you attend. His manner may be more subtle than mine has been through the years, but his wrath would be felt by any and all of those inviting you into danger. Surely the invitations can be answered with comment that the timing is not right with the new crop needing attention and the expansions of the vineyard's importance.” His brows rose again suggestively, “At least until you can sooth what will be a savage beast when he hears about this. You and I both know he won't have a problem with you attending, only that he cannot be there with you; his very nature is to protect his mate and no one can refute how deeply set that need runs.”<br><br>He stepped to where she was seated and rested his hand on her shoulder, truly he was her uncle, yet he felt as if he needed to be more her guide through a difficult time. “My brother and his wife made choices that have affected so many, the lives we share now because of them are a joyous bond Audrey. It may be difficult to bear what has come to pass, but Drake will find the answers and we will persevere.” He knelt before her and looked deep into her eyes as he searched her soul, “The fruits of your labor are far more than the success of the winery Audrey. I know how important it is to share what your mother began and allow it to flourish, but know that you have another that worships each breath you take, each step you travel. Talk to him, I am sure that all will be right in time.”&nbsp; He stood and leaned to her, a fatherly kiss to her cheek as he consoled her in overwhelming times of decision. He smiled at last and whispered softly, “You know Nel will need you to help with our wedding plans,” and chuckled as he again thought of joining her in their chamber to celebrate their engagement.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>25-11-2010, 22:11:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey was only too happy to help, the night came when they ventured to Minner fine dinning, Audrey looked splendid in a dark red dress encrusted with jewels and Nel in a deep blue encrusted with jewels as well. Nel on the other hand was glowing; Vlad had chosen the right ring an oval cut dark blue sapphire with blue diamonds surrounding it set in a platinum band. He had impeccable taste and he also chooses her favorite stone in her favorite color, it wasn’t a modest size rather on the large side and she just loved it. As they preformed people remarked about her sudden engagement and as they ate and talked wanted to know more about the groom. <br><br>They sang a few songs and played a great many songs, they ended there performance and retired to a private dinning room where Jonathan and his wife and youngest daughter Lilly joined them he wore a jolly expression on his face. “That was just splendid…wonderful…and I hear congratulations are in order…a fine woman you have chosen Vincent…you are a lucky man” Johnathan said as his wife and daughter cooed over her ring. <br><br>“You must be so happy” Lilly asked Nel and she smiled, “Yes…more then I can express” she said as Audrey smiled but couldn’t help but feel the absence of Drake, she looked at her sell phone hidden in her skirt and wondered what he was doing about now.<br><br>Back at the Palace Mops sat on Drakes desk they where going over possible area’s where the entrance of the council could be, she placed her paw on the lower levels below the palace dungeon. “I know it is somewhere deep past the catacombs and deep under the palace…there is an underwater chamber I believe here” she placed her paw on an underwater cave not explored and considered forbidden.<br><br>“Most of this is uncharted…once we are there we will be on our own…I’ll go first see what’s there before I report back you have to find a way to get past the guards here” she put her paw on the entrance to the underground catacombs. <br><br>“It falls under the Igrutay…so getting yourself in wont be a problem…but when we want to get Audrey in then we will meet resistance your fathers men will have to die to ensure that he isn’t notified so you will have time…I would say it will take at least a day or two to get to the cave pool…after that who knows weeks maybe a month’s time to find the entrance…I’ll go first just to be sure I can get past the guard and explore the area’s I should return in a week with news” Mop’s hopped off the bed. <br><br>“Keep the guard’s guessing Drake this is important” Mops said as she hopped out of the window and one of Drakes servants walked in. “Sure there is a strange energy coming from the Rose room Sir…we thought you should know” the man said. <br><br>When Drake arrived at the doors alone of the rose room where only Audrey was able to open the doors the energy was felt a powerful energy one that made his fathers seem like that of a small child. The doors then opened and a figure was standing at the window a large dark figure, when drake stepped inside the doors closed and the figure wrapped in dark smoke melted away. <br>There he was wearing a long dark coat a formal black shirt and slacks his long dark red hair hung long past his shoulders and he looked at Drake, it was clear who he was his eyes and Audrey’s was the same. When he took a step the walls rippled,&nbsp; “I wanted to wait…but I had to see you…to tell you something from my own lips” he said as he looked Drake over. <br><br>“You know If they reinstate my line…and give the crown to the rightful hire my daughter….she will be plunged into a hot bead of threatened war by your fathers supporters and something else…” he looked at Drake seriously. <br><br>“Danger dose not just come from our own people I fear the worst from across the sea’s…she will have a short time to unite our people before a new threat will come to challenge her….It was no accident you and she meat…I knew your mother” he said when Drake looked confused Alucard shook his head. <br><br>“your birth mother…your father took her from a prominent home she was not a common girl…tell me have you ever noticed how…strong you feel on a lunar eclipse how you feel stronger at night not just because you are vampire…I cannot lead you to the conclusion but I would erg you to do this…seek her out and find your true past and family it will aide Audrey in the future…I must go before I draw attention to myself…” he said as he walked to the window and stopped at the picture of his wife. <br><br>“I trust you with my Daughter…she is all I have of her….she is my heart…I only wish the time was right to tell her…take care of her” Alucard said as he vanished in the dark cloud.</strong></em> <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>29-11-2010, 04:34:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Though he had spoken with his wife each evening on the cellular devices that could ease the pain of separation, he longed to hold her, to know her warm embrace. They spoke of daily happenings, yet he was shy to speak of the happenings within the royal castle's walls. She too was apparently less than forthcoming, and did not mention the visit of his mother, or the threats she had unfurled, and not even a mention of a wedding in the works.&nbsp; Most of what he had heard was of the upcoming concert she and Nel would perform at Minner Family dining. He contented himself with hearing her voice and ached to have a means beyond finding the elusive council chamber he knew they must. Mops had many suggestions, even taking charge of the finding of what she felt to be an underwater chamber. His gut instincts screamed at him for leaving her alone at this dire time of need.<br><br>He laid secret plans, and then even on the eve of her debut at the restaurant she had agreed to perform at Mops had spoken of the underwater chamber and gone to seek it out. As the cat left him a knock came upon his door, news of strange happenings withing the halls and very room they alone had entered since the departure of the King. A servant who he knew well entered and spoke of strange energy coming from the Rose Room. His brows rose knowing no one but those he entrusted his mate with had entered the room before or since. He made his way alone to the hall and then door that only Audrey had been able to undo the spell that held it closed against any other. The door swung open as he gazed upon the intricacies of the scroll work. He knew that some fate awaited him inside he would not know if he feared to enter. The energy streaming from the room was vast, far greater than even the wrathful wastes of his father's greed and perversions, yet not dark. A strange feeling of need came over him as he stepped through the doors.<br><br>He saw a figure, clouded in a dark mist that could frighten a less stout vampire than he. The doors closed behind him, the misting smoke faded away leaving the image of a man. Dressed in a formal attire, all in varying shades of black he was ominous and yet not frightening. As he stepped closer Drake felt smaller somehow, even the walls seemed to quake at the presence of this....whatever he was. An image of a man, a body in whole who had materialized from the smokey mist? Drake knew almost at once who it was that had come to visit, Audrey's father, the King himself. He knelt before the royal figure deeply and then stood to be addressed. His eyes seemed to gaze through his would be son in law, Drake listened as he was spoken to.<br>“I wanted to wait…but I had to see you…to tell you something from my own lips.” Drake nodded accepting that the King had knowledge that no one else would know.<br><br>“You know If they reinstate my line…and give the crown to the rightful heir, my daughter….she will be plunged into a hot bed of threatened war by your fathers supporters and something else…” his gaze profoundly serious as he continued. “Danger dose not just come from our own people, I fear the worst will come from across the sea’s…she will have a short time to unite our people before a new threat will come to challenge her….It was no accident you and she met…I knew your mother,” he said when Drake looked confused Alucard shook his head. <br><br>“your birth mother…your father took her from a prominent home, she was not a common girl…tell me have you ever noticed how…strong you feel on a lunar eclipse how you feel stronger at night not just because you are vampire…I cannot lead you to the conclusion but I would urge you to do this…seek her out and find your true past and family it will aide Audrey in the future…I must go before I draw attention to myself…” he said as he walked to the window and stopped at the picture of his wife. <br><br>“I trust you with my Daughter…she is all I have of her….she is my heart…I only wish the time was right to tell her…take care of her” Alucard said as he vanished in the dark cloud.<br><br>Drake had so many questions to ask of the King, yet his mouth formed none even as he watched him vanish into the dark smokey cloud. His plans had been laid, the performance was that very evening. It was time to honor himself with a prize. The door to the Rose Room opened as if he had pushed it aside, yet it was the power of the room and not his own that allowed him to leave. He walked back to his chamber, speaking to several along the way so that they would know his intent to rest. Once inside his bed chamber he went to the window, gazing out to the night sky he saw the faint sliver of the mood, all but faded away as the earth shadowed it from the sun. Stepping into the very same window sill that Mops had only minutes before he took to the skies. His wings beat quickly as he raced to the nearby province she was to be in to entertain unworthy guests. He soon arrived in the courtyard of the restaurant unnoticed and changed back to his normal human like self, clad in evening wear to suit the occasion. As he entered the room he bore witness to his mate and sister as they performed a last song for the many visitors to the establishment and stood silently at the rear while a standing ovation swept the room. His smile was noteworthy, yet the surprise of him being here for her should be worthy as well.<br><br>He watched as Nel rose from the piano and Audrey from her Cello. They curtsied as smiles painted their faces. Drake was in readiness to step to them when they made their way to another room. “Damn,” he muttered as the doors closed behind them. No one here would know him, much less allow him to enter the private room of the owner without announcement. He shrugged his shoulders as he made his way to the guarded doors. “I wish to speak with my sister,” he said to the guard who looked at him as if he were insane. “Lady Nel, who played the piano just now is my sister, though it has been a bit since we were together. Pray you fine sir, announce that Drake has dropped by to see her performance, but do so quietly if you can.” His mind, powerful on any evening made somehow more so with the waning moon as he had long known forced the man to cater to his wish.<br><br>He entered the room and whispered to the Lady Nel's ear, “A man has come to visit you milady. He says to announce him privately to you as Drake,” as he bowed in the young maiden's presence.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>05-12-2010, 07:43:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Nel smiled as she casually nodded to the man to allow him in, she kept the conversation as Jonathan was parsing there performance. <br><br>“I only wish Drake could have been here…it pains me to think that he is stuck in the palace by himself” Audrey spoke with slight sadness missing him already it had only been a few days but her heart and body missed him desperately. Nel smiled as she looked back at Vlad whose lap she was sitting in and Audrey felt his presence and she turned to see Drake walking through the door and she leaped out of her set calling his name and flung her arms around him. She had never been so happy to see anyone and before he could say a thing to her she kissed him, the others in the room smiled and laughed a little at the surprise happy to see the couple together again. <br><br>“Lord Drake so happy you could join us…come sit, sit commune with us” Jonathan’s wife invited Drake to the table. They laughed and talked but Audrey looked at Drake as if he had something to tell her, something weighed on his mind and she wanted to ask him but didn’t want to be rude. It had gotten late Jonathan and his family took there leave of the room his wife and daughter where leaving and he had business to attend to but they where allowed to keep the room and stay as long as they wanted. Audrey asked Drake what was so heavy on his mind and when he told her of what happened she was flush with emotion.<br><br>“Why would he choose to come to you?” Audrey almost sounded upset that her father would not show himself to her after all this time, She stood up from the table and turned her back to them as she crossed her arms.<br><br>“Audrey you have to see that he posses a great ora…one that is nearly impossible to hide when he is near his blood…When the time is right” “O I am sick of when the time is right…the time is never right for him….for anyone…My mother died with a broken heart…all these secrets and lies these games my father played killed her and it wont kill me I am sick of this…I hope I never see him…I him he stays a shadow as he seems to like” Audrey interrupted Nel and they all fell silent. <br><br>“You cant mean that Audrey” Nel said in disbelief, “O I do…why did he tell you this…what is so special about you rather his own daughter….i feel so…so…God I hate this” Audrey walked to the window she was lashing out at Drake and it made her feel awful nothing was right to her she felt so lost again much like she had most of her life. <br><br>She felt Drakes arms around her shoulders and she turned to barrie her face in his chest, in the embrace she had needed most of the night. “I’m sorry I didn’t mean to lash out at you…my frustration isn’t with you…” she said as she looked up at him and kissed him again. <br><br>“Lets change the subject something lighter” Audrey said when Nel looked at Vlad, “My wedding is in a few weeks…no doubt you know why and what father plans” Nel said but there was a smile on her face. “No matter we will bet him to the punch and I will marry this man here” she said as she kissed Vlad again.&nbsp; <br><br>“Its not a large affair something small at the vineyard’s ballroom…Thomas says it can hold for hundred people and they have just finished renovating it and redecorating it…he says it is very fitting of a wedding and it would be nice that Nel’s wedding be the first large event held there” Audrey said as they sat back at the table. <br><br>“It sounds nice…so how is the Igrutay coming along brother…found anything interesting?” Nel asked.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>19-12-2010, 12:48:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake tried his best to recount not only what the King had said, but the reason for sharing it with her mate rather than to her directly. She was notably upset at once again being left aside while others controlled her life. He could do nothing but listen and try his best to let her know that he loved her, and more than that that her father loved and counted on her for what they must do for the country and all of its people. Drake wondered if she really thought she would not be queen, he knew that was Audrey's destiny as if it were etched in the walls of the palace already.<br><br>Her rants had fallen to each one, Nel attempting to soothe her, Vlad patiently waiting to give his opinion of what his brother had chosen as the method of communing with them, and Drake forcing himself to remain silent until his time to speak again had come. When she finally uttered, “God I hate this,” and walked to the window he followed.<br><br>He gently slipped his arms around her shoulders, her body all but shaking with anger or confusion, or perhaps both. She turned and laid her face into his shoulder and he pulled her against himself. A whisper to comfort her, “He meant no disrespect Audrey, our fate has been chosen for us, all of us. It is not coincidence that Vlad has come to join us, and now he too has found his mate. And, his saying 'I trust you with my Daughter…she is all I have of her….she is my heart…I only wish the time was right to tell her…take care of her,' was heart felt,” he quoted as best he could. “I could feel the pain of not having seen you as yet.”<br><br>Nel, forever thinking of ways to contrive what is best voiced her thoughts of moving the wedding up, Drake hadn't heard of their pending marriage and gazed at her in awe before yielding to a smile he felt deeply warming him. Though the news came not as a surprise, it still took him off guard a bit. She rambled on about holding the ceremony at the vineyard, a small affair of a few hundred folk. To his opinion a nightmare to secure, and yet he still had weeks to go before the Igrutay would be complete, much less the investigation he and Mops were conducting. “Nel,” Drake said in calm but commanding tones, “I have no problem with you marrying Vlad, it is obvious that you are meant to be mates. I do have some misgivings about the timing however. What is this of our Father's plans and how did you come by this information?” He muttered as he considered what she might answer, he hated being left out of the day to day loop as much as Audrey did.<br><br>“Audrey,” he whispered against her ear, “I came here to give what I thought was news that would give us better ability to wage against the powers who might thwart our country, your father has told me to seek out my birth mother. We have long known she was not the woman who calls us hers, yet not much was known of the woman who bore me, and little more of the woman who gave birth to Nel unless the tales of her being my mother as well are true. His words speak of a woman of wealth or position, and one who seemingly is not from our country. Could she be...” he stopped as a thought flashed through his mind, “a witch?”<br><br>When Nel asked of the Igrutay he smiled and said, "We are getting closer tot he hiden chamber, Mops should have it's entry located by the time I return to the Palace."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>21-12-2010, 02:31:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey didn’t look at all at ease, how could she the very notion that her father couldn’t or wouldn’t see her was just upsetting to her. “Your mother…i…I don’t know….weather she was a witch or not….you don’t seem like it” Audrey said as she looked at him. “I just want this to be over…and done with….i would much rather spend my life in my mothers house running the vineyard.” Audrey was loosening her taste for it all and wanted nothing to really do with ruling that much was clear she was disenchanted with her father’s major plan and started to want nothing to do with it. <br><br>“Drake” Audrey pulled him further aside, “What would you say if I told you to come home…to forget the chamber…to forget returning me to the throne…what If I said I didn’t want it” Audrey said as Nel perked up hearing only the last of what she said. <br><br>“What do you mean you don’t want it….its your birthright” she said and Audrey looked at Nel, “So what…I didn’t ask for it…and all these secrets and lies and hiding and….everything its just….infuriating and I am done I don’t want any of it I just want to live my life for me not anyone else and especially not to my fathers plans” Audrey said bitterly. <br><br>“Stop that talk…its nonsense….you may have not asked for it but its here and it’s yours…stop acting like the victim its too much….” Nel said firmly as she stood away from Vlad, “We have a chance to unite the people under one banner that of our first king his blood line your birthright….only one of the Dracul bloodline can rule and keep the country from falling to ruin like it is now and you don’t want to? Why….because your father risked his life, his happiness to keep the two things he loved most from harm? And this is how you repay him….how selfish can you be Audrey” Nel yelled when she felt a sharp pain. <br><br>Nel gripped her belly and hunched over as she yelped, “Nel” Audrey said as she helped her from falling to her knees. “Vlad….call Jonathan….hurry” Audrey said as she looked at Drake, “you better go before someone see’s you…I’m sorry Drake….I fear I ruined your visit” Audrey said as Nel clutched onto Audrey in pain as Jonathan came in with a doctor who was on call in the establishment.&nbsp; <br><br>They took Nel upstairs into Jonathan’s private apartment where his office was and the Doctor looked after her as Audrey and Vlad waited in Jonathan’s sitting room. Vlad looked worried and unhinged slightly at the thought there was something seriously wrong with Nel, Audrey lightly placed her hand on his which trembled and seemed to be clinched closed. Audrey soon understood what Nel really meant to him, she was his salvation his sanity and if she where gone he would loose control again.<br><br>The doctor walked out and had a pleasant look on his face, “She is fine just the first stages is all” he said to Jonathan, “First stages of what?” Audrey asked as she and Vlad approached. <br><br>“Is this her Fiancé?” The doctor asked as Audrey nodded, “Well you must have a strong bloodline but then Vincent you are loosely related to the King so…congratulations sir I expect the birth of your first to be one of great joy…good luck on the wedding day too kind sir” he said as Jonathan took the man took the doctor aside and paid him for his discretion, Audrey walked into the room to see Nel sitting on the bed almost in tears as she rushed to Vlad’s arms. <br><br>“I’m so sorry for yelling at you” Nel said from Vlads arms, “That’s okay your crying? But this is good news right?” Audrey said as Nel looked up at Vlad, “not id my father find out…he will try and separate Vincent and I to leverage Vincent into doing what he wants…” Nel was now more afraid then ever that her father will do as her mother warned; Vlad insisted they return to the house and Audrey was happy to agree. <br><br>The fallowing morning Mops had returned early as Drake sat at his table eating breakfast and going over the days happenings and reports Mops hopped on the table and saw the troubled look on his face. “I hears the King went to visite you…told you about your real mother…she isn’t from where you think…she is from somewhere far further away…anyway I found what we are looking for…the doors are past the hidden springs deep under ground…it will take a while…but to get here we have to go through the underground tunnels here, “ she hopped off the table grabbing the map in her mouth and pulling it in front of him. “The tunnel opens up here near the cliffs and then the springs is several meters down here….then we swing under the springs to another cave under water and then we come up at the doors” Mops said. <br><br>“We will need a diversion one so large the men guarding the areas to the entrance to the tunnels will have to be moved” Mops said</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>05-01-2011, 13:01:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Vlad sat, head down, face cupped in his hands in the sitting room. His mind couldn't conceive what was wrong with Nel that would cause such painful cries. Audrey consoled him, but he knew that if Nel was lost to him, his old ways would return ten fold. His fangs dropped and remained ready to murder the first person to suggest she was gone. He looked up as the doctor entered, strangely his face glowed as if he had good news. How could the pain Nel had felt be good? First stages? He was speechless, but thankfully Audrey was not so wrapped up in the great loss that loomed over Vlad. The doctor asked if he were the fiance and his eyes rose to meet the doctors, eagerly nodding. He went on to speak of strong blood lines, a child? Gods be, he couldn't speak. He vaguely heard the doctor mention his connection to the king, but he was beyond worrying about anyone knowing now that he was the king's brother. He was ecstatic and rushed to see his betrothed as Jonathan took the doctor aside and paid him for silence over the matter.<br><br>“Nel,” he moaned with happiness as he knelt before her seated pose on the bed, “can it be? Are we going to have a child?” She nodded and smiled down at him, he rose and embraced her gently, fear now would over weigh his desire to pound his cock deep, but he wanted to show his love in other ways. For now he smothered her with kisses and coos of joy. Audrey entered and they spoke of returning to the vineyard, all agreed. The thought of Nel's father finding out made easy work of deciding to move the wedding up, when they returned to the vineyard it would only take days to put together the plans, he knew somehow all would be well, they had found each other, that was all that mattered, and now their child. He sighed as he kissed her and helped her to the car to make the return journey.<br><br>Drake left them as Audrey had asked. His woe fell hard within his thoughts, his mind lost in the abyss of uncertainty and a lacking of knowledge. His sister ill, his mate wanting to abandon the task of returning the realm to its rightful glory and peace. He drove silently as he returned to the palace and arrived late, too late to sleep and too worked up to even think of the matters at hand. It had been a night of nightmares and he slept not at all. Before dawn he called Audrey, spoke in only vague words to be certain that Nel was alright. He could tell something was astir, but wasn't told what her malady was, he understood the reason for silence and could abide it so long as Audrey assured him she would be alright. She did, and gave him the date of the wedding, though it was not spoken in those terms. He smiled, with the date being sooner than he expected, he knew that he would soon be an uncle.<br><br>Mops bounded in at first light, or so it seemed to him. He was exhausted but tried to listen to the damnable cat's excited news. At least Mops had asked of the visit, was there anything that feline didn't know? And how could she now not speak of his mother after the king himself had spoken of the importance? It was good news that the doorway had been found, his mind still fogged from all of the other things going on he barely caught the directions the cat guided him through. When Mops mentioned that there would need to be a diversion large enough to call the guards away, his mind went blank and he muttered, “Any ideas, I am far too tired to think of anything worthy at the moment. There are other things going on as well, but I cannot speak of them even here.”
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>08-01-2011, 03:51:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Mops looked at Drake, <br><br>“That is the question…well…” mops walked to the end of his desk and looked at his calendar.&nbsp; “Your sisters wedding is in three days look” she moved the paper over to him and then looked at him. <br><br>“Three weeks from that time it Sanguine the celebration of the first kings coronation…a holiday that marks the beginning of winter…sense the up rising Sanguine has not been celebrated…because traditionally the first ball of Sanguine is in the guardians of the palace…After the Ingrutay is concluded you can as your right call for a return of old traditions…you can announce the Sanguine Ball in the Red Guardians of the Palace…” Mops said and then she sat. <br><br>“You can sneak Audrey off in the middle of the party says she is not feeling well and go to the entrance…” Mops said and then she hopped off the table, “You can inform Audrey at your sister’s wedding I must go and secure something important” she said as the window opened and she whisked away in the wind. <br><br>The morning of the wedding came and Nel woke up next to Vlad and she kissed his nose to wake him, “Wake up or we’ll be late for our wedding” she said when he rolled himself on top of her and kissed her. It was then Audrey opened the door and pinched Vlad’s ear, “Nope none of that Nel needs to bathe and get dressed and so do you….” She said as Nel laughed. <br><br>“Come on Nel before he has you in a position to be late”&nbsp; Nel got out of bed and then Audrey kissed Vlad’s cheek. “The Tailor has yours and Drake’s suit…Drake should be here soon so wash and have that mask on before they get here” Audrey said as she and Nel walked out of the room. <br><br>Nel was happier then she would have realized she could have been, in there land White was not the color to be married in. the colors of your family creed where more suitable and the soon to be wife will wear the colors of her family first and then at the reception change into a dress of the colors of her new family. Her family’s creed where an emerald green and the colors of Vlad’s assumed identity’s creed colors was a deep violet. Her two dresses fine and well made hang in the room as Audrey helped her with her long blonde hair. <br><br>People where arriving and Audrey could feel Drake was there helping a no doubt nervous Vlad. <br><br>As Nel slipped into the off the shoulder emerald green, corseted dress with a long train she felt her heart leap. “This isn’t fare” Nel said as she looked at herself standing on the pedestal looking at Aurdey, “This should be you….you should be getting married with a child in your belly” Nel stepped down and took Audrey’s hands. <br><br>“No you shouldn’t say things like this….Nel its your day…” Audrey said when a servent knocked. <br><br>“Five minutes Ma’lady” the man said as Audrey smiled she was wearing the colors of Vlad’s assumed family as the Traditions went. “You hear that…Vlad waits” Audrey said. <br><br>“Everyone was sitting outside in the guardians behind the reception hall that was finely decorated and flowers where everywhere and pale purple tinny pettles showered the guests. When Nel was at the end of the aisle she could see Vlad in his mask Drake at his side at the end she felt like she was floating as she walked to the sound of Chellos and violins playing and when she was in front of Vlad she used all her strength to not jump him from pure happiness. <br><br>The Father presided over them and they exchanged vow’s and then the words she wanted to hear came, “You may kiss the bride” and there lips meat as husband and wife for the first time. People clapped and cheered and clapped as Audrey was more ecstatic to take Drake hand and walk after Vlad and Nel walked back down the aisle and the guests where shown into the lavish hall. They returned to the cottage so Nel could change but Vlad had her pinned to the door of there room in the hall, they where kissing furiously the anticipation was getting to them both. <br><br>“Vlad….I….I have to change we have to get back” she said a moan escapes her lips as he kisses her neck. <br><br>Audrey walked into the house with Drake, “She better be dressing…YOU HEAR ME” Audrey laughed knowing just well what they might be doing instead. “O…wasn’t it so beautiful…” Audrey asked Drake and then took his hand, “Come I’ll need your help pealing Vlad off her “ she said with a laugh when they got there and Nel stopped Vlad to see Audrey. <br><br>“That’s enough you’ll have plenty of time for that after…come on” Audrey pulled Nel as she blew a kiss to Vlad and they disappeared in the room. <br><br>They returned to the Hall first Vlad wearing his creed’s color sash and crest and then Nel made her entrance her deep purple dress was the talk of the evening a strapless corseted dress hugging her body and flaring out at the bottom to a short train she kept off the floor on her wrist all encrusted in purple jewels and the ring. She looked amazing and it was a dress Vlad hand picked himself she walked over to him for the traditional first dance and then the music started. “the dress you picked seems to be a hit…” she smiled at him. <br><br>As they danced Audrey stood with Drake, “you look like something is on your mind…you shouldn’t look so worried at a wedding” Audrey said as she kissed him.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>14-01-2011, 11:59:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake looked at Mops as she spoke. He listened as the wise feline spoke of the wedding, three days? 'damn, and I can't even think of how to get the Igrutay done, much less in so short a time,' he thought silently as the cat went on. His brows rose at the mention on Sanguine, 'yes, that timing would work nicely,' his thoughts again silent at the memory of an ages old tradition. “Mops, you are far more than a cat,” he said with admiration as his hand stroked over her head and rubbed behind her ears. He wasn't sure the feline would enjoy his touch, but at least she didn't claw him to pieces over the touch. When she finalized her thoughts of a plan he grinned and nodded, indeed Audrey and he could sneak off and complete the task of invoking the council of eight to begin the process of her ascent to the throne as queen. The damned cat willed the window open and flew through it without so much as a good bye other than to say she had something of more importance to do than dally about with a brooding vampire. He smiled and whisked the window closed without rising.<br><br>His thoughts fell upon the trials of invoking the coucil, what would come of it was anyone's guess, but it was the only way to have his father's crimes known and for his mate to claim her birthright. She only thought she did not want such glories or attention, she would come around or see to a fitting party to sit in her stead. He wondered if Vlad could assume that role after the years of tormented darkness. It was possible since he and Nel would soon be wed, he was certainly stable enough for now.<br><br>Vlad awoke to the touch of Nel's lips brushing over his nose, it more than tickled, he found himself instantly aroused. Her words teasing him more than she would have intended, he rolled her over and landed atop of her, his lips taking hers in reply. Suddenly his ear was pinched, apparently Audrey had slipped in to awaken them both and caught him trying to have his way with his bride to be. Her words may have been spoken with a smile but seemed course and willful, he glared at her for the interruption. His growl meant to frighten her was useless, she was tenacious in her will. He knew where she had gotten that trait from, his brother and her father had long been a willful ruler. He chuckled at Audrey's comment of Nel getting going before he had her in a position to be late, he already did if Audrey would only let him thrust deep into Nel's womanly channel. <br><br>The woman just wouldn't take the hint and told him that Drake would be there soon and the tailor had their suits. She escorted his lovely bride to be away, he laid there in pain from the raging erection of being so close to ravaging Nel. “Damnable woman,” he muttered as he too rose from the bed to go and begin getting ready. He ran a shower and stood under the warm flow, his cock still appallingly hard, he wanted to gratify himself since there was no other means of satisfying it, but instead turned the water to run ice cold, that did the trick . . . for now. Drying off he had to chuckle, he stood naked as he brushed out his hair and then donned the mask that would preserve his identity for the tailor and then the guests. He had lost track of how many were to attend, but guessed it didn't matter anyway, the only ones that mattered were himself and Nel. In truth he already felt as if they were man and wife, after all they had become life mates and shared not only their bodies and souls, but blood as well. The wedding was more to appease her parents, after the ceremony he could steal her away and not be bothered with her insane father any longer, he hoped. He dressed in casual attire to go from their room to the one assigned for the groom and best man to dress in. He found Drake waiting patiently for him, though he looked very tired from the lengthy drive from the palace.<br><br>Drake looked up and smiled, “Well, if it isn't the doomed groom,” with a broad smile. “So, are you nervous Vlad?”<br><br>Vlad sneered at the given title and replied, “I'd rather battle a hoard of demons than to stand before the gawking crowd, but in the end . . . Nel is worth whatever I have to endure today. He walked over and wrapped his arms around his brother-in-law to be. “I've missed your wise ass commentary Drake. How are things going at the palace?”<br><br>He looked around the room, the tailor hadn't arrived as yet and drew Vlad aside away from the door. “Mops has located the council chamber's entrance, and we've devised a plan that will allow Audrey and I to enter it unseen and unnoticed. But for now, keep it silent, for I fear that as the guests arrive we will be watched by more than those wanting to witness the wedding ceremony.” There was a knock at the door and Drake parted from Vlad to answer it. Opening the door a man stood silently waiting to enter, two garments hung over his finger on hangers and wrapped in a cover of cotton cloth. “Come in, I see you have our suits.” He allowed the tailor to enter and closed the door to join he and Vlad at the butler's stand that the man hung the clothing onto without a word.<br><br>He turned and smiled, “Yes Sir Drake, the suits are all but complete, I do have to assure the fit is proper since some were not available for fittings,” glaring at the offender as he spoke. <br><br>Drake smiled and walked over to the man and clapped him on the shoulder. “Some of us have duties that are demanding enough to force us to leave such things to professionals like yourself Randolph. I trust you implicitly to fit a suit for my short lived needs. He pulled his coat off and smiled saying, “Let's get mine fitted right now, and then worry over the groom. We still have a couple of hours before the festivities begin.”<br><br>Randolph withdrew the cover from the two suits, Vlad's a deep shade of violet, Drake smiled knowing all too well it was a farce, the king's family colors were crimson to match his blood line, only the royal family was ever allowed to wear it. He hoped one day to find the authority to allow him to do so again. Randolph swept the jacket for Drake from the hanger, a modest deep charcoal was fitting, the cravat, cumber bun and kerchief would carry his family's color of deep emerald. Vlad's suit was also fitting with the family color to fit his altered identity. The fittings went well, coat, pants and shirts all fitted to perfection, Randolph's norm. He left them as the time neared, Drake already dressed with the exception of his coat, Vlad just finished as Drake came up behind him and graced him with words of encouragement. “Nel is a handful as you know, but I think that between the two of you I might see the possibility of one sane thought. Welcome brother, to what family offers you our all.” He clapped Vlad on the shoulder and slipped into his coat, buttoning it properly and adjusting the kerchief. One glance in the mirror for each man and they departed to await the wedding ceremony.<br><br>They walked to the platform that had been decorated for the father and bridal party to stand. Soft music started playing as they looked out over the sea of glimmering faces. Drake saw no sign of his parents, but it hardly surprised him. His mother would be livid and his father defeated by the simple act of his daughter taking her vows. Drake knew deep in his heart it was far from being over. The bride's maids entered the aisle between rows of chairs, Audrey in the last pair before the bride would enter. He had seen her escort, but didn't really know the young male, he felt nothing between them so feared not of his mate allowing another man to touch her beyond what was proper. When the bridal party was all in place two youths walked the same path scattering leaves from the vineyard mixed with small purple petals, a nice touch he thought. At last Vlad received the grace he had awaited when Nel entered, dressed in bold emerald green, her shoulders bare as soon all of her would be beneath his pressing body, her eyes stunning as he drank in the sight of her and she her husband to be. She was escorted by Jonathan, an apt choice in the bride's father's absence.<br><br>When the vows had been given, the rings exchanged, the father spoke the all famous words, “You may kiss the bride,” his hunger unleashed at last. His mouth captured hers as she took all he offered and seemed to want more even before the audience of guests. He forced himself to pull away after long savoring moments of pleasure. They turned and faced the crowd, applause and cheers rang through the valley, surely loud enough to be heard across the lands. Drake looked on as they stepped before the guests as man and wife, he would take that same walk someday very soon. His fingers tangled with Audrey's and a jolt of power flowed through him. They followed Vlad and his bride into the hall, the décor he had not seen was lavish at least, spectacular to say the least. Audrey had spared no expense and given the couple a wedding to remember forever. Nel and Vlad moved through the crowd quickly, it was time to alter her colors and he escorted his wife to do so.<br><br>Drake had to laugh as they followed along, the guests would be fed and given drink to entertain themselves for the time that took. When they entered the hallway Drake broke into a broad grin as Vlad pressed Nel to the door, anticipation of the wedding night apparently more than his body could withstand, Nel was panting as if he were already fucking her even through her gown. Audrey had already proclaimed that Nel had best be getting dressed when they were caught necking instead. She and Drake walked over to pry the couple apart, he laughed the entire time knowing that if it were his wedding, the guests could just wait until after the marriage could be consummated. Audrey was definitely a force to be reckoned with, she pried them apart and spoke of there being plenty of time for that later. Drake roared as he took Vlad aside, he could see and feel the hunger he carried for his bride. Audrey blew the groom a kiss to reveal her triumph as the two women disappeared into the room. “Vlad, brother, I think we both have found our match,” Drake said as his laughter subsided. He led the horny vampire to the other room set aside for dressing. Vlad was beyond sensory overload, his dark side creeping in with the want of his mate, his wife. “Here, sit down for a moment,” Drake said and began by placing his fingertips on Vlad's head. He sent calming waves into the man and soon Vlad was more at peace with waiting, but admitted to his new brother, “I will not wait long after the guests leave to have her Drake. I cannot quell the desire to be inside of her again.”<br><br>Drake smiled and nodded, “Vlad, you have to remember, it has been days since I last even saw Audrey. You know we will each need a time to taste of our women,” serious and sincere commentary between brothers. No mention of the council, the entry, or even the plan to gain access was spoken but it weighed heavily on Drake's mind even as they returned to the Hall to await the women's return.<br><br>Vlad watched his wife enter, he had donned his sash, the one supposedly belonging to his family's ancestry. Nel now wore deep purple, the strapless gown beautifully revealing her cleavage, his mouth watered to lower it and suckle on her lush full breasts. He had to remind himself to not be too forward until the guests had departed. They walked to the center of the room for the first dance, a tradition, a thing all newly married couples must endure. He loved the gown he had selected for her and smiled as she spoke of it being a hit. “I am glad the guests like the dress, but I must say that it would look plain on anyone but you Nel,” as he took her hand and began the dance. His eyes fixed on hers flickered downward to the valley of her breasts and then back to her eyes whispering, “I cannot wait to tear it off of you and have my way with my wife,” a grin pasted on his face like a naughty little boy trying his best to find his first piece of ass.<br><br>Drake finally got to be closer to Audrey, her duties as maid of honor had stolen her away more than allowed her to be near him since his arrival. She turned to him and his heart swelled, he knew he had been preoccupied with the goings on at the palace and with his family, but not that it had colored his expression. She knew him all too well. He replied softly, “I'm sorry, I don't mean to look worried, there are many things I must tell you of what is happening with the duties at the palace,” hinting that it was their secreted investigation and not his duties that held his thoughts. When the guests have left I am going to spend the night and we will talk of that.” He forced himself to smile broadly and brushed his lips over hers, a rush of heat filled him as he felt her response, willingly allowing him to kiss her even in front of all of the visitors. “Let us join our family and dance. I would enjoy holding my mate to try to put her in the mood for making love for the night. All night!” He guided her onto the floor and took her into his arms as the music played on. He held her properly for such festivities, but she would know he wanted her in the way he gazed into her eyes, brushed against her at each turn and swirl of their bodies, and sent his thoughts to her of pounding hard sensual sex they would enjoy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>15-01-2011, 00:45:36</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Audrey was happy to dance with Drake it was the closeness she missed with him, the evening went on and Nel seemed to glow she was happier then she could ever be they ate the food the cake but the entire night she could feel Vlad’s want his need it matched her own. Soon the night wore down and it was appropriate for the married couple to retire though for Audrey and Drake they would have to stay a while longer. <br><br>Nel and Vlad retired to the room and she waste no time taking off her dress for fear of Vlad shredding it, she wasn’t even near the bed when she saw his eyes they where dark and with out the life she was used to seeing and in a matter of seconds he had her pinned to the bed. With out warning he sank his teeth into her neck; she moaned loudly almost a scream as he lifted her leg and entered her rather forcefully. Any other woman would have been afraid but she matched his aggression biting into his shoulder his blood was like liquid fire and she became lost in the beast like fucking that was beginning.&nbsp; <br><br>When the festivities was over and people where leaving Audrey and Drake took there leave and returned to the house to hear the loud moaning and roars of Nel and Vlad, by this time they had been at it for hours as Audrey looked at Drake. <br><br>“Well I knew they couldn’t wait…its so primal with them but I suppose that’s why they fit…” Audrey finally allowed her envy to show slightly as she sat in the chair by the fire place in there sitting room. She looked at Drake, <br><br>“I was reading those books about protocol and all that you left me…you know that if I where to take the throne I would not be allowed to marry for the first two years…and even then I was researching…they way the protocol for all of it is that the council approves my courtships and even then you cannot ask me to marry you…it would not be your place I would have to ask you…and even then you wouldn’t be crowned king you would be crowned a Prince because only one of the Dracul blood line and through my fathers line may rule…all this red tape these hoops we would have to go through….” Audrey looked at Drake and his face said it all he already knew what she was saying. <br><br>“You knew…you knew about this…and still you want to go through with this…I feel so awful for wanting what Nel has…she is with child and married to the man she loves and…all I can do is want for it” she felt his hand on hers and she looked at him. <br><br>“I just love you so much…I hate that our lives cant began when we want it to…” she said as she kissed him deeply, she looked at him as she felt his hands on her body. “Its been so long sense I’ve had you inside me…do not make me wait any longer” she said as she pulled on his tie and then unbuttoned his vest then his shirt, she could feel him unzipping her dress and then felt his kiss on her shoulder and he moved the sleeve off her flesh he seemed to crave. </strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>15-01-2011, 14:08:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				At last Drake and Audrey took over the guests and Vlad with his bride were allowed to escape. They moved quickly to their bed chamber that few knew they had already shared each night. He could see she was as anxious as he as she stripped herself naked as soon as they arrived. He shed his clothing with equal haste and swept her to the bed, pinning her to it with the hunger that had gnawed at him for a life time it seemed. His fangs dropped to her neck and he bit, her body aroused by his bite was in spasms already. He lifted one leg and thrust his hard thick cock deep, taking her, filling her. He groaned against her throat as she too bit. She was his and he hers, she returned his greed with her own, a perfect joining of lust and desire filled them both. His body was aflame with want, surging with the power of vampire's blood and carnal desires. He thrust again and again until she found the precipice of pleasure. Holding her there as his teeth retreated he doubled her body by lifting both knees to her lush breasts and thrust faster, deeper until her first orgasm flooded her sheath with overpowering heat. Her clenching muscles drove him to the edge as well but he wanted so much more than to cum so soon. He pulled his cock from her and held her knees to her chest as he suckled her clit and lapped over the drenched petals of her finery, thrusting his tongue deep to arouse her even further. She quivered as her peak waned and returned. The gusher of nectar was his to devour and he did, drinking from her fountain of lust filled pleasures. This was to be only the beginning of consummating their vows as man and wife.<br><br>As Drake and Audrey re entered their home they could hear Nel's outcries of pleasure, Vlad had never been quiet as he took his mate, now it seemed he was relentlessly satisfying his wife. She made a comment of how primal Vlad and Nel were, Drake smiled and whispered, “It has been much the same with us Audrey. Perhaps not quite so rough as they seem to enjoy, but no less fulfilling,” a grin pasting to his upturned lips. He slipped his arm around her waist and pulled her close, another whisper as his lips teased over her ear lobe, “It has been far too long since I felt your body convulse with pleasure Audrey. Tonight I have need to.” His words were a whisper, but his command was as if shouted to the realm. They entered their chamber, it was far different than with Vlad and Nel in so many ways. Audrey apparently wanted to talk first before making love or finding his advance. He sighed as she sat down in a chair to speak, still fully dressed.<br><br><em>“I was reading those books about protocol and all that you left me…you know that if I were to take the throne I would not be allowed to marry for the first two years…and even then I was researching…they way the protocol for all of it is that the council approves my courtships and even then you cannot ask me to marry you…it would not be your place I would have to ask you…and even then you wouldn’t be crowned king you would be crowned a Prince because only one of the Dracul blood line and through my fathers line may rule…all this red tape these hoops we would have to go through….” </em> <br><br>He listened, he already knew of the ways of royalty in their country. He was patient as she spoke and knelt before her, his lady, his queen. He simply nodded before she began anew.<br><br><em>“You knew…you knew about this…and still you want to go through with this…I feel so awful for wanting what Nel has…she is with child and married to the man she loves and…all I can do is want for it”</em> He lifted a hand and placed it over hers as it lay upon her thigh, his eyes filled with love beyond measure. “Audrey, I have known ever since we realized who you were what must be. You are my queen and my lover, my mate. We are destined to be together and the council will abide that. If we have to wait two years or two centuries to become man and wife it matters not so long as we are together. He rose up on his knees, his free hand slipping to the nape of her neck and pulling her closer slowly. She professed her love and his heart all but exploded with the truth of their bond. Their lips met, heat searing through his veins, the rush of desire filling his cock full, throbbing with need for her, her body, her heart, her joy. She asked that he not make her wait for his body to join with hers and he stood before her. He pulled her to her feet and she tugged at his cravat to remove it from his throat.<br><br>Her hands worked quickly at his clothes as his did equally of her gown. His pants dropped to the floor as he pushed the sleeve from her shoulder and kissed her sweet flesh. His lips suckled gently as he lowered her gown, soon she stood before him in shoes, corset and panties. He embraced her as he stepped from his shoes and pant legs, his boxers tenting drastically before him even as he embraced her more closely. He unfastened her corset and pushed it down and away, it fell to her feet and he felt her naked breasts against his bared chest. A shudder swept through his body, he craved to be naked with his mate. Quickly he pushed his boxers over his hips and felt them fall away, his mouth still capturing hers with ever hotter, deeper kisses of passion. Slipping his fingers into the waist of her panties he pushed at them until his reach was depleted. He kissed his way to her neck as he pushed them farther down, kissing to her chest as his hands continued to remove the thin guardian preventing her being fully naked to his eye and advance. His kisses led his lips to her belly, swirling his tongue against her heated flesh as he guided her feet from the panties. He could smell her arousal and reveled in it, she was wet already with want. No longer did anything prevent his advance as he lapped over the delicate layers of her flower. A deep groan echoed from his lungs into her pussy as his tongue parted the petals and tasted her sweet nectar.<br><br>He gently pushed her backward into the chair she had sat in to discuss their fate. He was beyond talk now, only action would suffice. He pushed her knees apart and fell face first into her groin. She gasped as his teeth nipped at her hard swollen button, a finger slipping up and back along the wet petals of his haven. As her breath began to come in pants and moans he slid one finger into her waiting sheath, so tight, so hot and wet . . . all for him to revel in. He thrust his finger into her as he sucked on her clit, she gasped and he felt her body shake with want for more, yet he would deny her until she had found pleasures enough to have her first climax. Faster his finger entered her wet sheath, deeper he sucked on her fleshy node as her arousal ascended towards climax. One finger became two and she bucked against his mouth and hand without shame, she wanted more and panted out words of encouragement to do so. Her belly tightened and she went rigid suddenly, he opened his mouth over her entry and pulled his fingers free to receive her gift. Gulping greedily he drank her honey sweet juices as she came. As her body's climax ebbed he allowed her to calm only a bit before returning to clean her groin with his tongue and lips, grinning at what he had been able to give her even without their exchanging blood.<br><br>Once her body was cleaned he rose to his feet and pulled her into his arms, holding her up by the wondrous cheeks of her ass he carried her to their bed and laid her gently down onto the satin sheets. His eyes were deep red with want, she would feel his might and desire him as he desired her. He lay atop of her and kissed her lips, her neck and suckled her breasts as he allowed her body to rest for a brief moment before the second assault. His swollen cock raked over her leg as he moved his hips in a familiar rhythm, one that should entice her to wish he were deep inside of her. A whispered breath came from his lips as he sucked her swollen hard nipple, “Take me my love, make me wait no longer,” he wanted to have her body connected to his and rolled to his back pulling her atop of himself. Her legs parted as she fell over him, he could feel the heat and wetness of her womanhood even as his hips rose to feel her body stirred to wanton lust filled desire. His hands moved to her arse and held her as he continued to suck on her tit eagerly, she drove him beyond desire to a plateau of pure lust. All else was forgotten for now, his only thoughts were of satiating his lover in every way possible. His fangs extended and he raked them over her nipple to show his need when again her orgasm flooded her body. Only then would he bite her to send the endorphins into her and increase her pleasure, hoping she too would do the same.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>16-01-2011, 09:08:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Her body shivered as she felt his teeth sink into the soft pillowie flesh of her breast, there was something about her blood like Vlad’s it was like drinking liquid fire the purest of vampires blood. His skin seemed to burn as her blood spilled into his mouth and he turned her on her back abruptly with a new lust in his eyes began to thrust into her with a new found stamina that her blood no doubt fueled. <br><br>Audrey moaned loudly as he pushed into the soft wet flesh of her vagina walls quivered having climaxed so many times she was more then relaxed, she moved her hips with him meeting his thrust till inevitably he exploded deep with in her. He shook as he collapsed on top of her, she ran her fingers through his dark hair as he kissed her neck and cheek. <br><br>It was a long night for them all and Nel woke up to Vlad sleeping on her chest, she looked at her hand the ring of a merchant Vincent’s crest and colors. She looked at Vlad and smiled as she kissed him, “Wake up husband…we should dress the wedding party will return to the house for breakfast and stay for use to open our wedding presents and then lunch…” Nel said as he started to wake and looked up at Nel. <br><br>“Don’t give me those eyes…we have to” she said as she kissed him and sat up as he lied back on the bed and then with a grown. “We can announce formally that I am with child it is the perfect time and the more public it is the better” she said as she walked over to the bathroom and looked at Vlad he didn’t look happy to be wearing his mask again and she whistled at him, “Come and wash my back” she said with a giggle and she saw him playfully jumped up and ran after her with a playful roar. <br><br>Audrey was woken by Mops landing on the bed, “You have a Breakfast to host…and I have some news…” Mops said as she sat down and Audrey woke Drake. “I have it on good authority that Sanguine is our opening…I have been in touch with your fathers allies…they have a perfect diversion for the ball…believe you me your father and mother will not know what hit them when she arrives” Mops said as Audrey put on her robe.<br><br>“Who could possibly hold his fathers attention like that Mops” Audrey opened the closet to find her dress Elsa lied out for her for this day and Drake’s suit. “As a formality you must send an invitation to the Queen of Bowin…they never attend but….for this night…Mordrid Saintclare will accept” she said when Audrey looked at Mops. <br><br>“She…my grand mother” she said as Mops looked at Audrey, “To give you a chance yes she would do anything to help even attend the Sanguine Ball” Mops said as Audrey sat on her vanity chair seemingly shocked. <br><br>“What of my father?” she asked as Mops shook her head, “When the time is right” she said as Audrey turned, “Its important you announce the ball at this breakfast and then later at the Palace when you return” Mops said as Audrey walked to the bathroom in silence. <br><br>At the Breakfast Vlad masked as Vincent seemed more easy then yesterday, Nel announced her pregnancy and everyone seemed thrilled Jonathan gave them a generous gift he paid to have Vincent’s Large estate sea side called “The Rose of the Sea” fully restored to its former glory. Nel almost cried at the gesture, “I want our baby to be born by the sea” she said as she kissed Vlad. “I could never thank you for this Jonathan” Nel hugged the old man who seemed happy she was thrilled.<br><br>The lunch ended and finally it was all done and Nel was left with Vlad, he removed his mask as Nel sat in his lap. Audrey sat with them as she looked at Drake, “Drake and I Have something to tell you both…about the Council” she said as Nel looked at Audrey. <br><br>“That’s right how’s the search brother” she asked as she looked at him.<br><br>“Good…apparently Mops has found what we are looking for…” Audrey commented and Nel looked at Drake, “so what is the next step” she asked. </strong></em> <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>27-01-2011, 19:37:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake was indeed so sated he could not avoid sleep. He held Audrey close as he spooned behind her after they had made love for hours on end. His body spent as was hers it seemed. For the first time in more days and weeks that he could recall he slept without the dread dreams that had followed him since this all had begun to unfold. She woke him and he found himself face to face again with Mops. He&nbsp; muttered, "Damn cat, can't a man be alone with his woman for one day?" under his breath as Audrey rose from their bed to clean up and dress for the morning's gathering. Mops seemed unaffected by his want to be alone with Audrey and began to tell of her findings and the plan to get them into the council chamber. She went on to say that she had spoken to Audrey's father's allies. How strange it seemed that after so many years he would secret himself to guide the paths of the new coming age of rule over the realm, and yet not come to comfort his daughter through it.<br><br>Vlad awoke, sleepy and fully satisfied as Nel nudged him to wake up. He looked into her eyes and instantly felt the stirrings of desire. She made his mind and body insatiable and would forever do that for him along with all else they shared. He glanced down at her belly knowing there would not yet be a sign of her maternal condition, he smiled as she rousted him out to dress yet again as Vincent. He knew it was best but he didn't have to like it. When Nel moved towards the bath he watched her naked cheeks and felt a quiver stir in his loins that could not be ignored. When she bid him come wash her back he jumped from the bed and raced to join her, elated at the chance to caress her once again. Hopeful that it would not end with a simple washing of her back.<br><br>Mops spoke of the plan, the Sanguine Ball and an invitation. Audrey asked who could draw such attention to distract all eyes away long enough to steal away to the council chamber. Mops replied by saying that she must invite the Queen of Bowin and added that Drake's parents would hardly know what to do.&nbsp; Mordrid Saintclare, Audrey's grandmother. He wondered not that his father and mother would be beside themselves and focus only on gaining the Queen's attention above all else, but how it would be for Audrey to come face to face with the most revered witch in all of history. Audrey sat on the vanity chair seemingly in shock, as was he. Mops had been a very busy cat indeed. He smiled and rose to join Audrey, his hand on her shoulder as she asked of her father. Mops replied with ease with the most cliche of comments, "When the time is right," indeed not what Audrey wanted to hear and Drake knew it. Mops went on to say that the announcement of the Sanguine Ball must be made at the breakfast, he nodded and knew it would be his place to do so as well as make the announcement and arrangements at the palace as well.<br><br>They all joined as the visitors arrived. Breakfast was a mix of people who had drunk too much and made love through the night much like Drake and Audrey as well as the newlyweds had. Some suffering from too much drink and some weary from far too many festivities from their norm. All in all it went well, Nel's announcement that she now bore Vincent's child was received with joyous outcries and many rounds of congratulations. The old man Jonathan gave a gift of immense value for many reasons. To restore the old estate of Vincent's heritage was far more than any other could have imagined. Nel was ecstatic over it and hugged the man zealously in acceptance. Drake wondered if Jonathan did this because of who the alleged Vincent was or if he somehow knew the face hidden behind the mask. He would have to find out one day soon just how loyal Jonathan was to the king. He too made the announcement of the upcoming ball. The mood of festivities grew with each new offering and all of the guests said they would attend. It was good that those who knew them would be there along with those opposed to the king's rule returning, not that there was a clue of that happening. It would stay that way until after he and Audrey had met with the council and sealed the fate of their country.<br><br>After the gifts had been opened and the final celebration of vows completed at the luncheon the four of them joined to sit and relax. It had been a wonderful time of sharing, not only with guests but with each one's mate. Nel slid into Vlad's lap and cooed lovingly towards him, Drake eyed Audrey as she sat beside them and joined her in the next chair. He would rather have had her in his lap as well, but he knew she had something to speak of and would settle for a time more fitting for passion, for now. Audrey made the announcement that they had some things to tell of the council, Nel asked her brother what was the next step. Drake looked at Audrey as she began and then took over when she had spoken of what Mops had found. "It seems the council is sealed beneath the pool in the lowest chamber of the palace. Audrey and I will enter after we find the time to steal away from the ball. Most likely just after the arrival of&nbsp; Mordrid Saintclare." Nel's eyes grew wide and Vlad's jaw dropped open in shock. "Yes, Mops assures us that she will attend the ball at our invitation. That should give our parents too much to think about to notice us stealing away." They all knew the reputation of the Queen of Bowin and now knew that she was the grandmother to Audrey. It should work perfectly to give them the chance to speak with the council of eight. He looked to Audrey and asked, "Is there anything you can think of to add at this point?" his eyes dark with want to spend time with his mate before he had to return to the palace and see after the mundane tasks of the Igrutay. At last all had been revealed of the plan, Vlad and his new bride would help with the distraction when the time was right, Audrey and Drake would go before the Council to settle what needed to be for the return of the royal family to the throne.<br><br>Vlad looked at Nel and smiled, his eyes dark with want yet again. It had been hours since he had tasted the fruits of his wife and he hungered to know her juicy climax as a well deserved desert for having to pose as Vincent yet again. The day would come when he would serve Audrey as his queen in his true identity proudly. But until then he knew he must keep up the charade for those who knew nothing of his return. He lifted Nel in his arms and cradling her there said to the other two, "We're going to rest for a bit," with a smile that spoke of much more than rest. Drake nodded and Audrey seemed to blush as he too gathered his mate into his arms whispering, "I think that is an outstanding idea," and chuckled to let her know she would get no rest either.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>05-02-2011, 07:34:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Nel bounced on the bed as Vlad threw her playfully on it she smiled when she felt sick all the sudden, she looked green and then darted off the bed and let her stomach do the rest. It was a long while before she returned to the room and by then Vlad looked less then in the mood. She sat on the bed next to him with a sorry look on her face, “I’m sorry I sort of killed the mood didn’t I” she said as she looked at him.<br><br>“I guess we should take it easier…I am with child…” she took his hand and looked at him and lied her head on his shoulder. “I think I’m going to be sick again” she said as she put her hand on her belly it was normal for her to be feeling this way so she walked into the bathroom again.<br><br>The next morning Drake had to go again the plan was set, Audrey was sad to see him go they kissed long and hard at the door as he pressed his lips to hers at the last moment and when that he was gone. <br><br>There was much to do in the coming days the Sanguine approached in the fallowing moths, people where at work and Audrey could only read the head lines. Ambitious Lord Drake carving a name for himself and establishing himself as a mark in his fathers grip of power, though his father remained skeptical he relished the good press and ate it up. She worried at how much press surrounded him and his father who visited Drake regularly now to keep tab’s on him, their where pictures of them having lunch on the terrace and about town even with his mother how it all seemed. There nightly calls had stopped while his father was around and it unsettled her, the invitations to the Sanguine had arrived and Nel with a small belly the Dracul bloodline meant a shorter pregnancy.<br><br>“Look at this blood red the colors of the Dracul and the green my fathers family creed….if I didn’t think so and he believes he did this” she said as she felt Vlad’s arms around her waist and on her belly. “You see here…he still addresses me as his daughter and not my married name…” She looked up at him. <br><br>“Audrey came back earlier from the fitters…my dress arrived as did her’s…she is worried, cant say that I blame her…and look at me I had my dress let out twice sense our last fitting your child will not stand staying one size for a week…I’ve decided to lift the waistline of the dress to something more flowing it is nice still…a pale purple at your request” she said as she looked at him. <br><br>It was then Audrey looked down and looked at then in the hall near the front door. “Is that the invitation?” she asked as Nel walked over to her and handed it to her, “I see your father has not let his flair for taking all the credit” Aurdey said as she sat the invitation on the table and sat the chair near the stairs.<br><br>“Well my dress fits good….and yours Nel is hanging in your wardrobe…how are you…eating?” Audrey said as Nel sat next to her, “If Vlad doesn’t stop shuving things down my throat I will scream…” Nel said playfully. <br><br>“Well the Ball isnt in till a few days I suppose between the two of us Vlad we can put a few more pounds on her” Audrey laughed as Nel protested. <br><br>“Now wait just a second….I had to let a dress out twice and then have them change it all together to keep up with his child in my ever expanding belly and now you want to fatten me up…bugger off the both of you” she said as they laughed.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gerald</strong> on <strong>27-02-2011, 17:27:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drake didn't want to leave. Audrey needed him and he knew what would be his fate as the announcements were made. His father would delight in taking credit for the decisions to fulfill the ongoing project of Igrutay and now the long delayed time of the Sanguine. Their kiss was no longer than most but filled with the want to remain by her side as he prepared to depart for the palace. Mops already in the car waiting for him impatiently. He had taken a deep liking to that stupid old cat, no matter what she was in reality. Dread filled him as the car rolled away from his home into the challenge of the unknown.<br><br>He had been correct, his father made his way all too quickly to the palace and attempted to take all the credit. The never ending meetings with the vampire who wanted no less than to be king were grueling, frustration filled Drake's thoughts more often than not. Mops was successful at locating the doorway to the hidden chamber, things were set in motion quickly, publicly announcing the Sanguine and sending forth the invitations. RSVPs rolled in daily, everyone who was anyone worthy would be in attendance.<br><br>Drake dreaded the days when his father and/or mother would come to the palace. His life was hard enough separated from his mate without their constantly taking advantage of what he and Mops accomplished in the name of traditions. When ever they visited they used the opportunity to call upon the press and have photos taken as if they were one big happy family, for now he had to let them think so though he knew his father's greed for power would soon be gone forever, his mate seated upon the throne. He feared allowing her to hear his woe filled thoughts when they spoke on the phone, so avoided calling when his family had been present. Phone sex would have helped him, but even that was denied him more oft than not. <br><br>Time rolled on, he imagined Nel, growing with the fast paced pregnancy of Vlad's family line filling her belly. He imagined not only the glow of motherhood but her flared temper as her figure altered day to day and chuckled over it. One day when both father and mother had arrived to again bask in the limelight of his efforts his father mentioned the sister he loved so much, calling her by her family name. His rage overflowed as he challenged the father he loathed with every fiber of his being, "Father, Nel will forever be you child, yet you confound me with the insolence of calling her by our name. She is married, happily out from beneath your tyrannical rule. I have no respect for your denial of her vows, and will see to it that never again she has need of you or your wife. her husband is a good man and more worthy than you know." He balked at his comment out of rage. Had he said too much? He prayed not.<br><br>The Igrutay was all but completed, only minor touches remained of the lengthy process of "cleaning out the palace" of tattered curtains and such, repairing those that could be and replacing those that couldn't. The Sanguine was in less than a week and he had not been to visit his mate in weeks. Nothing could be done otherwise, but he needed her in his arms more desperately with each passing day. His father's visits had become less frequent which helped immensely, though the ache to be one with Audrey gnawed at him as those very days passed by. He had followed Mops to the lowest chambers that would lead to the hidden Council Chamber he and Audrey must enter. A means of draining the pool had been found so that the need to swim beneath the murky water would not be necessary. All they needed now was for the time to arrive.<br><br>Vlad loved his wife with every part of his soul. He watched as she grew daily over the next few weeks, frustrated that he could not fill her with his greedy cock at every opportunity, but willingly watched as his child grew in her ever expanding belly. He had taken to holding her seated between his parted legs on their bed and cupping her belly, their child, in his palms. Soothingly caressing and even humming soft tunes to the unborn child. He had watched as Nel's time of morning sickness befell her and dreaded each retching sound as she vomited but knew that it would pass. He understood and would rub her back and aid in holding her head over the toilet as she tossed her cookies, so to speak. He was patient as her moods swung from one extreme to the other, also normal for a lady with child, with one of his line anyway.<br><br>Sex was a thing of the past after only a few weeks, his frustration grew but he knew that in time she would again sate his every need. He fed her with his blood to allow her strength through the times of growth of their child. She would moan with the surge of powerful fluids and he knew she remembered what it had been to feel his thrusting cock filling her and dream of the time when it would again. He had lived long without the touch of a woman and would survive this brief trial, it was a miracle after all for her to conceive a child from the aged vampire and he would be proud to call himself a father at last.<br><br>Audrey was forever teasing Nel over the growing belly before her. Even to asking how the gown for the ball fit. Nel was outraged, in ways, but knew it was perfectly normal. Vlad often fed her, not only food, but blood as well knowing it would help the unborn vampire to grow strong even in her womb. One day as the ball neared Audrey teased again over the gowns they would each wear, Nel reacted in a playful fit saying she had had to have hers re-sized and now even redesigned because of her belly's girth. She spoke of Vlad shoving things down her throat and he smiled, it had been their first sexual escapade in more weeks than he could remember as she sucked his mighty cock and drained him of his seed. He groaned with the memory but said nothing other than, "Nel, my sweet, you have to eat to keep up your strength and the health of our child," with a snicker of fitful thought of her again gracing his pole with her lips. He couldn't wait for the day or night she could again feel his thrusting member fill her womb with seed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: Sins Of the Father ((Cherry/ Gerald))</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>cherry0pie0babe</strong> on <strong>02-03-2011, 08:15:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>Nel smiled as they sat in the room with Audrey Vlad was away looking at the sea side estate Jonathan is restoring, “Are you sure you want to have the baby in the estate sea side home?” Audrey asked as Nel smiled. <br><br>“Yes…Vlad even had the estate renamed…he’s calling it Sunflower Landing…” she said as Audrey smiled. “Sunflower?” “Its Vlads nickname for me when we are alone…he says when he was sleep for all that time he dreamed of sunflowers and every time he passes them in the fields around here they remind him of me and my golden hair…he says that’s how he knew we where meant to be mates” she said as she touched her belly. <br><br>“Well I am envious of you” Audrey said as Nel looked up at her, “It will happen for you soon…Drake loves the ground you walk on” when Audrey looked away. “Its not that…I have been reading about the different protocol of the royal family….he wont be allowed to ask me to marry him he isnt of my status to do so and even after if I am crowned I have to wait three years before I can even think of being married or openly courted and even then he will have to be approved by the council and my court….its a lot of red tape and he wont even be allowed to see me unless he is summoned and its just….” Audrey said and Nel interrupted. “Nothing worth having is easy Audrey….it will all work out in the end…besides there are more pressing things to think of…” she said and Audrey looked at her. <br><br>It was then the front door closed and Nel stood slowly with the help of Audrey and they walked out to see Vlad in his mask and Nel light up he had sunflowers in hand and she walked over to kiss him. “Your early love…dinner isn’t for a few hours…how is the last preparations for the house? Did the linens for the rooms and the furniture I picked out for the master bedroom get there alright?” she asked him and instantly Audrey was jealous again. Nel and Vlad are building a life together and she was left hanging in the wind waiting for her life to start. <br><br>Dinner went smoothly Vlad made Nel clear her plate much to her complaining, and the next morning came. The staff came to help Vlad, Nel and Audrey dress for the ball there was also people there to come and pick up the last shipment of Blood wine. Nel was in a mood as the hair dresser was working on her hair and yelling bursted out as she threw out the man and his workers bringing the dressing time to a holt. One of the servants ran down to the room where Vlad was being fitted in his formal suit and opened the door just as the they where fitting his sash across him in Vincents creed colors, “I’m sorry sir Vincent” she said looking up at Vlads masked face. <br><br>“Your wife sir she is…well she has thrown out the hair dresser Audrey said she is being unreasionable”. <br><br>With that she returned with the only man that could calm her mood swings and the door opened to a half dressed screaming Nel with her hair half done. “Nel just calm down your hair isn’t at all like you think” Audrey said standing on the pedestal as the fitters tied her corset. “No…he’s making my hair too big the poof I wont go out looking like Marie Antoinette on drugs...Vincent…look&nbsp; at this its awful” she said as she started to cry out of know where. She walked over to him and hugged him as he talked her into letting the man finish his work. In the end she looked smashing in her empire wasted dress with off the shoulder beaded bodice. It was a pale lavender and looked wonderfully ethereal on her, her hair was very muted soft curls and her hair resting on one shoulder. Vlad seemed to like her hair down rather then up and he managed to surprise her with the diamond encrusted earrings and matching Reith necklaces that matched the dress perfectly.<br><br>As Drake instructed Audrey wore blood red the color of the Dracul creed it was bold but she was by no means the only one sense the Sanguine was know for having people wear red, but this dress stood out. Strapless gown with red jewels on the bodice but a red smooth silk on the neckline that formed a nice shape that accented her breasts just so. The skirt was flowing and voluminous but hand multie tones when she was walking, there was a rather lovely hot pink as the last layer of the dress. She ore her hair up in a curled bun and then a curl resting on her shoulder making the length of her hair and blood red lips to finish the look. <br><br>Moments later they where in the back of a very fine black limo and they where off to the ball, Nel slept most of the ride and Audrey was a ball of nerves as she put on her long red gloves. When they arrived and the car opened they where meat with people talking the press and flashing lights, Nel got out first and then Vlad known now as Vincent and then Audrey. They waved to the people posed for pictures for press and then went inside, the Ball was in full swing and Audrey stayed close to Nel, but then she was breathless seeing Drake again. <br><br>It was like the moment they meat catching each others eye and suddenly there was know one in the room and he crossed the entrance as people where being formally announced and he took her hand gently and placed it under his arm. She couldn’t help but blush and she couldn’t believe he could still make her blush and to be next to him again made her warm.&nbsp; <br><br>“Brother you look so good…” Nel said as he kissed her cheek and she put her hand up, “Don’t you dare say a thing about how big I’ve gotten I will be hearing that all night I don’t want to hear it from you just say my dress is pretty and lets call it a night on the subject” she said as they laughed.</strong></em><br>
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>